📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Works

Vigilius of Thapsus

Works 3

Latin original · 279 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 2ch. 4 →
3:1
LIBER PRIMUS. 1 I. Magnum et grave fidei periculum, quod nec facile sentiri, nec facile a plerisque valeat evi­ tari ( quoniam est pietatis specie obumbratum ) per multas Orientis Ecclesias domestica contentione grassari comperimus; et eo usque pertinaci animo­ rum obstination defendi, ut nec antiquorum Palrum trudit onibus , nec religiosorum principum severis sanctionibus possit vel potuerit amputari. Præventus enim falsæ opinionis errore humanus auditus, ad veri rationem percipiendam durus et perdifficilis in­ venitur, quantiscunque testibus urgeatur.
BOOK ONE. I. We have learned that a great and grave peril of the faith—one which can neither easily be perceived nor easily avoided by most (since it is overshadowed by an appearance of piety)—rages through many Churches of the East with domestic strife; and is defended with so stubborn an obstinacy of minds that it neither could nor can be cut away either by the traditions of the ancient Fathers or by the severe sanctions of religious princes. For human hearing, forestalled by the error of a false opinion, is found hard and most difficult for perceiving the reason of truth, with however many witnesses it be pressed.
第一卷。第一。我們得知有一極大而嚴重的信仰危險——它既不易被察覺,也不易被大多數人所躲避(因它被一層虔誠的外貌所遮蔽)——正以內部的紛爭蔓延於東方眾多的教會;並以人心如此頑固的執拗加以維護,以致無論是古代教父的傳統,還是敬虔君王嚴厲的法令,都不曾、也不能將它剷除。因為人的聽覺一旦被虛假意見的謬誤所先入為主,無論有多少見證加以催逼,要領會真理的道理,便顯得剛硬而極其艱難。
3:2
Mavult enim pravi dogmatis sententiam, qua semel infectus esi, perversius vindicare, quam hanc eamdemlantis divinarunt humanarumque legum auctoritatibus re­ futatam salubrius immutare. Hæc ergo perniciosi discriminis lethalis et mortifera pestis intra vene­ randos Ecclesiæ aditus ita runcta ferocius populatur, ut eo plus noceat, quo minus nocerc intelligitur. Sic enim teterrimi anguis edocta magisterio, insidia­ rum suarum ancipites laqueos dextra laevaque teten­ dit, ut pcranguslum et nimis arduum commeantibus itineris callem reliquerit. Si enim paululum in utram­ que partem nutantia volueris inferre vestigia, illico capieris. II.
For he prefers more perversely to vindicate the sentence of the depraved dogma with which he was once infected, rather than to change this same opinion, refuted by so many authorities of divine and human laws, for the better and more salutary course. This deadly and death-bringing plague, then, of a pernicious crisis, so fiercely ravages everything within the venerable approaches of the Church that it harms the more, the less it is understood to harm. For thus, taught by the mastery of the foulest serpent, it has stretched out the ambiguous snares of its ambushes on right and left, so that it has left a most narrow and exceedingly arduous path of the way for travelers. For if you should wish to set wavering footsteps a little to either side, you will at once be caught. II.
因為人寧可更乖謬地維護他一度被沾染的那敗壞教義之主張,也不願將這同一意見——縱然已被神律與人律如此眾多的權威所駁倒——改換為更佳、更有益的方向。因此這致命而帶來死亡的瘟疫,這毀滅性危機的疫癘,在教會可敬的門徑之內如此兇猛地蹂躪一切,以致它愈不被察覺其害,便害得愈深。因為它如此受最污穢之蛇的指教,向左右張設其埋伏那模稜兩可的羅網,以致給行路之人只留下一條極其狹窄、極其艱難的路徑。因為你若想把搖擺的腳步稍微挪向任何一邊,你立刻就被擒住了。第二。
3:3
Inter Nestorii ergo quondam Ecclesiæ Con­ stantinopolitanæ, non rectoris sed dissipatoris, non pastoris sed prædatoris sacrilegum dogma, et Euty­ chetis nefariam et detestabilem 2 sectam, ita ser­ pentinæ grassationis sese calliditas temperavit, ut utramque sine utriusque periculo plerique vitare non possint; dum si quis Nestorii perlidiam damnat, Entychetis putatur errori succumbere. Rursum dum Eutychianæ hæresis impietatem destruit, Nestorii arguitur dogma erigere. Sed has inanium accusatio­ num nebulas illi offundunt præcipue, qui aut imperi­ tiæ vitio, aut contentionis morbo ægrotant;
Between, then, the sacrilegious dogma of Nestorius, once of the Church of Constantinople—not its governor but its destroyer, not its shepherd but its plunderer—and the nefarious and detestable sect of Eutyches, the craftiness of the serpentine assault has so tempered itself that most cannot avoid the one without peril of the other; for if anyone condemns the perfidy of Nestorius, he is thought to succumb to the error of Eutyches. Again, while he destroys the impiety of the Eutychian heresy, he is accused of setting up the dogma of Nestorius. But these clouds of empty accusations are cast forth especially by those who are sick either with the vice of ignorance or with the disease of contention.
於是,在君士坦丁堡教會昔日的聶斯多留——他不是治理者乃是毀壞者,不是牧人乃是掠奪者——那褻瀆的教義,與歐迪奇可憎而當受厭惡的宗派之間,這蛇行攻擊的狡猾如此地拿捏分寸,以致大多數人若不冒落入另一方的危險,就無法躲避這一方;因為人若定罪聶斯多留的背信,就被認為屈從於歐迪奇的謬誤。反之,當人推翻歐迪奇異端的不虔時,又被指控為扶立聶斯多留的教義。但這些空洞控告的烏雲,尤其是那些或患無知之惡、或患好爭之病的人所拋出的。
3:4
et dum petulantis animi supercilio eriguntur, antiquitus tra­ ditas a Patribus fidei regulas ob hoc solum despi­ ciunt, ut male conceptas novitatum suarum senten­ tias Ecclesiæ intromittant. Ob id etiam m bis, tan­ quam dialecticæ artis magistri, non tanquam vere Christi discipuli, ancipitis responsionis inevitabilem syllogismum tendunt, arbitrantes posse se his propo- sitionum laqueis animas venari Christianas. Sed ni­ lid novum, nihil peregrinum Ecclesiae fortitudo expe­ ritur, talibus pene ab universis hæreticis qustionuæ turbinibus agitata; triumphum decontrariis, et immo­ bilitatem sortita de adversis.
And while they are puffed up with the haughtiness of a petulant mind, they despise the rules of faith handed down of old by the Fathers for this reason alone: that they may introduce into the Church the ill-conceived opinions of their own novelties. On this account too, to us, like masters of the dialectical art rather than truly disciples of Christ, they stretch out the inescapable syllogism of an ambiguous response, judging that they can ensnare Christian souls with these snares of propositions. But the fortitude of the Church experiences nothing new, nothing foreign, having been agitated by such whirlwinds of questions from nearly all heretics; obtaining a triumph from things contrary, and immovability from adversities.
當他們因任性心思的高傲而自高自大時,就單為這緣故藐視教父自古傳下的信仰準則:好把他們自己新奇而謬妄的意見引入教會。也因此,他們對我們,活像辯證術的師傅、而非真正基督的門徒,張設那模稜兩可答覆的無可逃避的三段論,以為能用這些命題的羅網捕獲基督徒的靈魂。但教會的剛毅卻毫無新事、毫無外來之事可經歷,因它幾乎被一切異端如此問題的旋風所攪動過;它從相反之事得著凱旋,從逆境得著不可動搖。
3:5
Nam dum se contra Sa­ bellium armigero certamine aptaret, Filii atque Spi­ ritus sancti personarum exstantias vindicat; quod alius sit qui gignit, et alius qui gignitur; et alius sit pro­ cedens, alius de quo procedit; alius mittens, alius missus; alios Deus Verbum qui de Virgine nascitur, alius Pater qui permanet semper innatus ; alius qui per dispensationem carnis, cuncta nostrae fragilitatis officia explet, alius Patcr qui sine his omnibus ma­ net. Videas illico Arium tanquam triumphalis victo­ riæ suscepta materia elatius insultare, et sub detesta- bili perfidiæ suae jugo, fidelium velle colla subigere. Cognoscite inquiens, potiorem esse qui mittit eo qui mittitur :
For when she fits herself in armed contest against Sabellius, she vindicates the existences of the persons of the Son and the Holy Spirit; that he is one who begets, and another who is begotten; and one is the proceeding, another from whom he proceeds; one the sender, another the sent; one is God the Word who is born of the Virgin, another the Father who remains ever unborn; one who through the dispensation of the flesh fulfills all the offices of our frailty, another the Father who remains without all these. You may at once see Arius, as if seizing the material of a triumphal victory, more loftily exult, and under the detestable yoke of his perfidy wish to subjugate the necks of the faithful. 'Know,' he says, 'that he who sends is greater than he who is sent;'
因為當教會披甲與撒伯流爭戰時,她維護子與聖靈各位格的實存:即生者是一位,被生者是另一位;發出者是一位,那發出之源是另一位;差遣者是一位,被差者是另一位;那由童貞女所生的神之道是一位,那始終非受生而長存的父是另一位;那藉肉體的安排成全我們一切脆弱職分的是一位,那不在這一切之內而長存的父是另一位。你立刻便看見亞流彷彿抓住了凱旋勝利的材料,更高傲地誇耀,並想在他背信那可憎的軛下使信徒的頸項屈服。他說:「你們要知道,差遣者比被差者更尊大;」
3:6
inferiorem esse qui obsequitur, digniorem cui munificentia exhibetur. III. Manichæum itidem cum de veritate dominici corporis obtundo, quod non fallaci simulatione et quibusdam illusionum præstigiis fuerit susceptum, tumentem Virginis alvum allego; præstolati tempo­ ris moras, quas diutius intra materni uteri hospi­ tium, usque ad legitimum partus dicm peregit 3 in- sinuo : puerperii cunas, vagitum infantis, aetatis pro­ fectum, ad ultimum passionis ludibria, cruc s patihu­ lum, confixiones clavorum, aperti lateris cruorem simul et laticem, descensionem, sepulturam, resur­ rectionem, et quod ipse quoque Dominus ait: Vultis me occidere, hominem qui veritatem locutus sum vobis (Joan.
'he who obeys is inferior, he to whom the bounty is shown is more worthy.' III. Likewise, when I beat back the Manichaean concerning the truth of the Lord's body—that it was not assumed by a deceptive pretense and by certain juggleries of illusions—I allege the swelling womb of the Virgin; I urge the delays of the awaited time, which he passed for a long while within the lodging of the maternal womb, even to the lawful day of birth; the cradle of childbirth, the wailing of the infant, the progress of age, at the last the mockeries of the passion, the gibbet of the cross, the fastenings of the nails, the blood together with the water of his opened side, the descent, the burial, the resurrection; and that which the Lord himself also says: 'Do you wish to kill me, a man who has spoken the truth to you?' (John
「順服者是低下的,那蒙厚賜者是更尊貴的。」第三。同樣,當我駁斥摩尼教徒、論到主身體的真實——即祂的身體並非以欺人的假象、並某些幻術的把戲而被取得——我便援引童貞女隆起的腹;我提出所等候時日的延遲,就是祂長久在母腹的居所之內、直到合法的生產之日所度過的;以及產房的搖籃、嬰孩的啼哭、年歲的增長,末了受難的羞辱、十字架的刑具、釘子的釘穿、祂被刺開肋旁所流的血與水、下降、埋葬、復活;以及主自己也說的那話:「我將真理告訴了你們,你們就想要殺我這人嗎?」(約
3:7
VIII, 40). Et Apostolus : Sicut per unum homi­ nem mors, ita et per unum hominem resurrectio mor­ tuorum (I Cor. IV, 21). EI, :Unus mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Jesus (I Tim. n, 5). Hæc me contra Manichæum perorantem, Photinus totum velut præparatum cibam, avidioribus perfidiæ fauci­ bus nititur transvorare. Rursus cum me contra eum armis vivificae lectionis instruxero, et multa testimo­ niorum jacula, Filium Dei Deum verum esse conte­ stanlia vibravero, necesse habeo inter cætera etiam illud opponere, quod in similitudinem hominum factus sit, et habitu inventus ut homo (Philip. II. 7).
8:40). And the Apostle: 'As by one man came death, so also by one man the resurrection of the dead' (1 Cor. 15:21). And: 'There is one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus' (1 Tim. 2:5). When I plead these things against the Manichaean, Photinus strives to swallow the whole, as it were a prepared food, with the greedier jaws of his perfidy. Again, when I have armed myself against him with the weapons of the life-giving reading, and have brandished many darts of testimonies attesting that the Son of God is true God, I needs must among the rest also bring forward this: that he was 'made in the likeness of men, and in habit found as a man' (Phil. 2:7).
八40)。又有使徒所說:「死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來」(林前十五21)。又:「在神和人中間,只有一位中保,乃是降世為人的基督耶穌」(提前二5)。當我向摩尼教徒陳述這些事時,斐提努卻力圖把這整套、彷彿一道預備好的食物,用他那更貪婪的背信之口吞下。反之,當我用那賜生命之經文的兵器武裝自己對抗他、揮舞許多見證的箭矢以證明神的子是真神時,我不得不在其餘之外也提出這話:祂「成為人的樣式,存心順服,以人的形狀顯現」(腓二7)。
3:8
In quo me loco Manichus strangulat, et ad se recurasum fecisse cum tota ovantis animi exsultatione vociferal. Sed multum est, et nimis operosum, talia sententia­ rum tendicula revolvere, quibus hæreticæ machina­ tionis fraudulenta subreptio libertatem catholicæ fi­ dei nititur captivare. IV.
In which passage the Manichaean strangles me, and with all the exultation of a triumphing mind cries out that he has made me run back to him. But it is a great labor, and exceedingly toilsome, to unravel such little nooses of sentences, by which the fraudulent stealth of heretical machination strives to take captive the liberty of the catholic faith. IV.
在這段話上,摩尼教徒便把我扼住,並以勝利之心的一切歡躍喊叫說,他已使我退回到他那裡。但要解開這類話語的小套索,乃是極大的勞苦、極其費力的事,異端詭計那欺詐的暗襲正藉這些套索力圖擄掠大公信仰的自由。第四。
3:9
Et quoniam contra has omnes hæreticorum pestes plenissime a nostris majoribus disputatum est (quod etiam si in erroris eorum destructionem nulli conderemur libri, hoc ipsum solum quod hæeretici sunt pronuntiati, orthodoxorum securitati sufficeret), nunc istos videamus quorum mentem auguis ille te­ terrimus a castitate fidei, quae est in Christo Jesu, ita corrupit, ut in apertum nefandae prædicationis adulterium frontem eorum impudentiæ callo obdu- ctam armaverit, ut jure in eis propheticum illud ora­ culum valeat redundare : Facies meretricis facta est tibi(Jer. III, 3).
And since against all these pests of heretics it has been most fully disputed by our forebears (so that, even if no books were composed for the destruction of their error, this very thing alone—that they have been pronounced heretics—would suffice for the security of the orthodox), let us now look at those whose mind that foulest serpent has so corrupted from the chastity of the faith which is in Christ Jesus, that he has armed the forehead of their shamelessness, hardened with a callus, into open adultery of nefarious preaching, so that that prophetic oracle may justly redound upon them: 'Thou hast had a harlot's forehead' (Jer. 3:3).
既然我們的先輩已對異端這一切疫害作了最充分的駁斥(以致縱然沒有為駁倒他們的謬誤而著書,單單這一事——他們已被宣判為異端——就足以保障正統信徒的安穩),如今讓我們察看那些人,他們的心思已被那最污穢之蛇從在基督耶穌裡那信仰的貞潔中如此敗壞,以致祂武裝了他們無恥那結了厚繭的額頭,使之公然行可憎宣講的姦淫,叫那先知的神諭可以公正地應驗在他們身上:「你已有了娼妓的額頭」(耶三3)。
3:10
Nam si ncn ita est, quid sibi ergo vult quod nec tantis conciliorum decretis, nec tam plurimis antiquorum Patrum sententiis cedunt? Ac­ cusant igitur nos dum utriusque naturæ Christum fatemur, tanquam duos Christos, unum Deum, alte­ rum hominem, juxta infandum Nestorii errorem per dualitatem naturae videamur asserere. Sed nos unum Deum, eumdemque Filium Dei, et hominis 4 Filium, non duos profitentur : et ita Verbum intra virginei nteri secreta, carnis sibi initia consevisse, id est in­ carnatum fuisse, ut tamen Verbi natura non muta­ retur in carnem. Itemque carnis naturam ita per suscipientis commixtionem in Verbi transisse perso- nam, ut non tamen fuerit in Verbo consumpta.
For if it is not so, what then does it mean that they yield neither to so many decrees of councils nor to so very many sentences of the ancient Fathers? They accuse us, therefore, while we confess Christ of both natures, as though we asserted two Christs—one God, the other man—and seemed, according to the unspeakable error of Nestorius, to assert a duality of nature. But we profess one God, the same Son of God and Son of man, not two; and that the Word so sowed for itself the beginnings of flesh within the secret recesses of the virginal womb, that is, was incarnate, that nevertheless the nature of the Word was not changed into flesh. And likewise that the nature of the flesh so passed, through the commixture of the one assuming, into the person of the Word, that it was nevertheless not consumed in the Word.
因為若不是如此,他們既不向會議如此眾多的法令、也不向古代教父如此眾多的論斷讓步,這究竟是何意呢?因此他們控告我們,因我們宣認基督兼具兩性,彷彿我們主張有兩位基督——一位是神,一位是人——並彷彿按聶斯多留不可言喻的謬誤而主張本性的二元。但我們宣認獨一的神、同一位神的子並人的子,而非兩位;又宣認那道如此地在童貞之腹隱密的深處為自己播下肉身的起頭,即成了肉身,然而道的本性卻沒有變成肉身。同樣,肉身的本性如此地藉那取它者的結合而轉入道的位格,然而卻沒有在道裡被吞沒。
3:11
Manet enim utraque, id est Verbi carnisque natura, et ex his duabus bodieque manentibus unus est Christus, unaque persona. Quis enim sacrilega opnione indu­ tus eousque desipiat i Quis in tam abruptum erroris baratrum semetipsum injiciat, ut Filiumi Dei, sine sua pre pria crne, quam ansacrae Virginis utero inef­ fabili societatis permixtione ita sibimet adimavit, ut Verbum homo, et homo Deus, idemque unus, non mutatis naturarum generibus fieret, neget hodie se­ dere ad dexteram Patris, venturumque judicare vivos et mortuos; cum ipsum Dominum dixisse non nesciat, Cum venerit Filius hominis in gloria Patris sui (Matth. XVI, 27)?
For each remains, that is, the nature of the Word and of the flesh, and from these two, which remain even today, there is one Christ and one person. For who, clothed with a sacrilegious opinion, would be so far out of his senses? Who would cast himself into so abrupt an abyss of error as to deny that the Son of God—without his own proper flesh, which he so united to himself from the womb of the holy Virgin by an ineffable commingling of fellowship, that the Word became man, and man God, and the same one, with the kinds of the natures unchanged, became one—sits today at the right hand of the Father and is to come to judge the living and the dead; when he is not ignorant that the Lord himself said: 'When the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father' (Matt. 16:27)?
因為兩者都存留,即道的本性與肉身的本性,而從這兩者(它們直到今日仍存留)而有獨一的基督、獨一的位格。因為誰若披上褻瀆的意見,竟會如此喪失心智?誰會把自己投入如此陡峭的謬誤深淵,以致否認神的子——祂並非沒有自己本有的肉身,乃是藉著相通那不可言喻的交融,從聖童貞女的腹將肉身如此與自己聯合,以致道成了人、人成了神、且同為一位,諸本性的種類絲毫未變而成為一——今日坐在父的右邊、且將要來審判活人死人;他既非不知道主自己曾說:「當人子在祂父的榮耀裡降臨的時候」(太十六27)?
3:12
Non quod, ut sæpe diximus, alius sit Filius hominis, alius Filius Dei: sed usque adeo ostendere voluit nostri generis naturam per commixtionis in­ dividuam unitatem non fuisse consumptam, ut se etiam in cœlo positum Filium hominis dicat, ut per veri appellationem nominis, veritatem agnoscas na­ turæ manentis. Si ergo nunc usque manet Verbi in­ temerata natura, manet etiam, quam idem sine sui mutatione suscepit, humanitatis illibata natura. V. Quomodo defenditur hodie una esse tantum­ modo Cbristi natura? Si sic est: profecto igitur et duabus abolita est una. Quænam igitur?
Not that, as we have often said, the Son of man is one and the Son of God another; but He willed to show to such a degree that the nature of our kind was not consumed through the undivided unity of the commingling, that He even calls Himself the Son of man while set in heaven, so that by the title of a true name you may recognize the truth of the abiding nature. If therefore the inviolate nature of the Word still abides even now, there abides also, undiminished, the nature of the humanity which the same Word took up without any change of Himself. V. How is it defended today that Christ has only one single nature? If it be so, then surely one nature also was abolished out of two. Which one, then?
並非如我們屢次所言,人子是一位,神子又是另一位;祂乃要極力顯明:我們這一族類的本性,藉著那不可分割的結合之合一,並未被吞滅,以致祂雖已置身天上,仍稱自己為人子,好叫你藉著真名之稱呼,認出那存留之本性的真實。所以,倘若道的無玷本性如今仍然存留,那麼同一位道毫無自身變化所取的人性,也照樣完好無損地存留。五、今日怎能辯稱基督只有一個本性?若果如此,則必有一性由二性之中被廢除了。那麼,被廢的是哪一性呢?
3:13
Si humana, sola est ergo Verbi natura, et falsuro erit quia Chri­ stus Jesus sic veniet quemadmodum visus est ire in cœlum. Corporeus namque per nostri generis speciem intuentium oculis idem Dominus apparebat; sicut rursus in eadem corporis forma compungentium ocu­ lis in consummatione temporis sese demonstrabit. Nam si harum duarum una exstincta vel potius con­ sumpta, relicta est una; id consequens erit ut Domi­ nus Jesus Christus, aut Deus tantummodo, non et homo idem, aut homo tantummodo, non et Deus idem impiissime prædicetur. Non itaque debemus 5 per hanc stultæ prædicationis insaniam, dignationis, dignitatisque cassare mysterium.
If the human nature is abolished, then the nature of the Word alone remains, and it will be false that Christ Jesus shall come in the same manner as He was seen to go into heaven. For that same Lord appeared to the eyes of the beholders as bodily, under the form of our kind; just as again, in the same bodily form, He shall show Himself at the consummation of time to the eyes of those who pierced Him. For if of these two one is extinguished, or rather consumed, and one is left, the consequence will be that the Lord Jesus Christ must most impiously be proclaimed either only God and not also man, or only man and not also God. We ought not, therefore, through this madness of foolish preaching, to make void the mystery of His condescension and of His dignity.
倘若人性被廢,則僅存道的本性,那麼「基督耶穌必照祂被看見升天的樣式再來」這話便成虛謊了。因為這同一位主,曾以我們族類的形體,顯為有形之身,呈現於觀者眼前;正如祂在時間的終結,必再以同一身體之形,向那些刺祂之人的眼前顯現。因為若這二性之一被消滅,或更確切地說被吞滅,只留一性,其結果就是:主耶穌基督必被極不虔敬地宣稱為要麼只是神而非也是人,要麼只是人而非也是神。所以我們斷不可藉這愚拙宣講的狂妄,使祂俯就之恩與尊貴之奧祕歸於虛無。
3:14
Dignationis scilicet, quia Dens dignatus est fieri homo. Dignitatis autem, quia Verbi natura in carnis adunatione immutibiliter permanente, per unius personæ arcanum idem honio est Deus. Et hic sensus catholicus naturarum in sese coeuntium adunationem non naturæ unionem admit­ tit; dum ex duabus adunatis, iisdemque manentibus unus Deus idemque homo creditur Christus. Quia secundum istos qui unam tantummodo contendunt esse naturam, aut Verbi mutata est in carnem, nt fieret una; aut c ornis in Verbo consumpta est, ut ex­ stantiam sui per sui abolitionem amittens omnino esse non possit, ut sola Verbi remaneat una.
Of His condescension, namely, because God condescended to become man; but of His dignity, because, the nature of the Word abiding immutably in the union with the flesh, the same man is God through the hidden secret of one person. And this catholic understanding admits a uniting of the natures coming together in themselves, not a unifying into one nature; for from the two united, while they remain the same, one Christ is believed to be at once God and man. For according to those who contend that there is only one nature, either the Word was changed into flesh, that it might become one; or the flesh was consumed in the Word, so that, losing its own subsistence through its own abolition, it can be no longer at all, that the one nature of the Word alone may remain.
說「俯就之恩」,是因為神俯就成了人;說「尊貴之奧祕」,是因為道的本性在與肉身的聯合中不變地存留,藉著一位格的隱祕奧祕,這同一位人就是神。這合乎大公教會的領悟,所承認的乃是諸性彼此相會的聯合,而非合併為一性;因為從二性聯合、且二性仍各自存留之中,人相信基督是同一位的神並人。因為照那些堅持只有一性之人所說,要麼道變成了肉身,以致成為一性;要麼肉身在道裡被吞滅,以致因自身的廢除而失去自身的存在,全然不復存在,好叫僅存道的一性。
3:15
Quod quam sit impium, quamque sarrilegum apertissime mihi cognoscere videtur, quisquis apostolica dog­ mala, non humana commenta sectatur. Quia vero idem Deus homo est, et idem homo Deus est, ex utroque subsistens, utroque non carens, apparet eum utriusque esse naturae, quia neutrum potest amitterc. VI. Cur autem isti, vel quomodo in ambabus natu­ ris proprietatis nomen refugiunt, nescio nom eo usque perfidiæ velamine obducuntur, ut non videant, non intelligant, in Chri sto aliud divinitati, aliud humani­ tati.ejus congruere, licet sit utrumque commune. A it namque discipulis suis: Si diligeretis me gauderetis, quia vado ad Patrem, quia Pater major me est (Joan. xiv, 28). Et iterum :
How impious and how sacrilegious this is appears most plainly, it seems to me, to anyone who follows apostolic doctrines and not human inventions. But because the same God is man, and the same man is God, subsisting of both and lacking neither, it is evident that He is of both natures, since He can lose neither. VI. But why these men, or in what manner, shun the name of property in both natures, I know not; unless they are so far covered with the veil of faithlessness that they do not see, nor understand, that in Christ one thing befits His divinity and another His humanity, though both be common to Him. For He says to His disciples: If you loved me, you would rejoice, because I go to the Father, for the Father is greater than I (John 14:28). And again:
凡是遵循使徒教義、而非人為杜撰的人,在我看來,最清楚不過地能認識這是何等不虔、何等褻瀆。但因為這同一位神就是人,這同一位人就是神,由二者得以存立,二者皆不缺欠,便顯明祂兼具二性,因祂二者皆不能失去。六、然而這些人為何,或如何,要逃避在兩性中使用「特性」之名,我不得而知;除非他們已被不信的帕子蒙蔽到如此地步,以致看不見、也不明白:在基督裡有一事合乎祂的神性,另一事合乎祂的人性,雖然二者於祂都是共有的。因為祂對門徒說:「你們若愛我,就必因我說『我往父那裡去』而喜樂,因為父是比我大的。」(約十四28)祂又說:
3:16
Expedit vobis ut ego eam; si enim non abiero, Paracletus ad vos non veniet (Joan. XVI, 7). Et certe Verbum Dei, virtus Dei, sapientia Dei, sem­ per apud Patrem et in Patre fuit, etiam quando in nobis nobiscum fuit. Neque enim cuin terrena mise­ ricorditcr incoluit, de coelesti habitatione recessit. Cum Patre enim tibique est totus pari divinitate, quam nullus continet locus. Plena sunt quippe om­ nia Filio, nec est aliquis locus divinitatis ejus præ­ sentia vacuus. Unde ergo, et quo se iturum dicit? aut quomodo se ad Patrem perrecturum asserit, a quo sine dubio nunquam recessit? Sed hoc erat ire ad Patrem et recedere a nobis, auferre de hoc mundo naturam 6 quam susceperat ex nobis.
It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I do not go away, the Paraclete will not come to you (John 16:7). And surely the Word of God, the power of God, the wisdom of God, was always with the Father and in the Father, even when He was among us with us. For when He mercifully dwelt among earthly things, He did not depart from His heavenly habitation. For He is wholly with you and with the Father in equal divinity, which no place contains. Indeed all things are full of the Son, nor is there any place void of the presence of His divinity. Whence then, and whither, does He say that He will go? Or how does He assert that He will go forth to the Father, from whom He never, without doubt, departed? But this was to go to the Father and to depart from us, namely to take away from this world the nature which He had taken up from us.
「我去是與你們有益的;因為我若不去,那保惠師就不到你們這裡來。」(約十六7)誠然,神的道、神的能力、神的智慧,向來與父同在、在父裡面,甚至當祂在我們中間與我們同住的時候也是如此。因為祂憐憫地寓居於地上之物時,並未離開祂屬天的居所。因為祂以同等的神性全然與你並與父同在,而這神性是無處所能容納的。萬有實在都充滿了子,也沒有一處是空缺祂神性同在的。那麼,祂說要從何處、往何處去呢?或祂怎能說要前往父那裡,而祂無疑從未離開過父呢?然而這「往父那裡去」並「離開我們」,乃是指把祂從我們所取的本性,從這世界帶走。
3:17
Vides ergo cidem natur æ proprium fuisse ut auferretur et abirct a nobis, quæ in fine temporum reddenda est nobis, secundum attestantium vocem angelorum : Hic Je­ SuS qui receptus esi a vobis, sic veniet, quemadmodum vidisti. eum cuntem in cælum (Act. I, 11). Nam vide miraculum, vide utriusque naturæ proprictatis myste­ rium. Dei Filius secundum humanitatem suam re­ cessit a nobis, secundum divinitatem suam ait nobis : Ecce ego vobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad con­ summationem sæculi (Matth. XXVII,20). Si nobiscuM est, quomodo recessit? Si nobiscum est, quomodo ait: Venient dies quando desideretis diem unum Filii hominis, et non videbitis (Luc. XVII, 22)?
You see, therefore, that it was proper to that same nature that it should be taken away and depart from us — the nature which is to be restored to us at the end of time, according to the voice of the angels who testify: This Jesus who is received from you, shall so come, as you have seen Him going into heaven (Acts 1:11). For behold the marvel, behold the mystery of the property of each nature. The Son of God according to His humanity departed from us; according to His divinity He says to us: Behold, I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world (Matt. 28:20). If He is with us, how did He depart? If He is with us, how does He say: The days will come when you shall desire to see one day of the Son of man, and you shall not see it (Luke 17:22)?
由此可見,那被取去並離開我們的,正是同一本性所固有的——這本性要在時間的終結歸還給我們,正如作見證的天使所說:「這從你們中間被接升天的耶穌,你們見祂怎樣升天,祂還要怎樣來。」(徒一11)你看這奇事,你看這兩性各自特性的奧祕。神的子按祂的人性離開了我們;按祂的神性祂對我們說:「看哪,我天天與你們同在,直到世界的末了。」(太二十八20)祂若與我們同在,怎麼說離開了?祂若與我們同在,怎麼說:「日子將到,你們渴想見人子的一個日子,卻不得見」(路十七22)呢?
3:18
Sed et no­ biscum est, et non est nobiscum. Quia quos reliquit et a quibus discessit humanitate sua, non reliquit, nec deseruit divinitate sua. Per formam enim servi, quam abstulit a nobis in cœlum, absens est nobis: per formam Dei, qua non recedit a nobis, in terris præsens est nobis : tamen et præsens et absens ipse unus idemque est nobis. VII. Audi et aliam utriusque naturæ proprietatem. Sepullum Dei Filium omnes legimus, omnes credi­ mus, omnes pariter praedicamus, nec ullus audet ambigere Christiauus. Jam hic, si placet, pacifica mo­ deratione tractemus, quid ejus potuerit sepeliri, utrum Verbum, an anima, an corpus, an simul om- i nia?
But He is both with us and not with us. For those whom He left and from whom He departed in His humanity, He did not leave nor forsake in His divinity. For through the form of a servant, which He carried up from us into heaven, He is absent from us; through the form of God, by which He does not depart from us, He is present to us on earth: yet both present and absent He is one and the same to us. VII. Hear also another property of each nature. That the Son of God was buried we all read, we all believe, we all alike proclaim, nor does any Christian dare to doubt it. Now here, if you please, let us treat with peaceful moderation: what of Him could have been buried — the Word, or the soul, or the body, or all of them together?
然而祂既與我們同在,又不與我們同在。因為那些祂按人性所離開、所離別的人,祂並未按神性離棄或撇下他們。因為藉著祂從我們帶上天的僕人形像,祂與我們不在一處;藉著祂不離開我們的神的形像,祂在地上與我們同在:然而無論同在或不在,祂於我們都是同一位。七、再聽兩性各自的另一特性。神的子被埋葬,這是我們眾人所讀、眾人所信、眾人同樣所宣講的,沒有一個基督徒敢於懷疑。那麼在此,若你願意,讓我們以平和節制來探討:祂有何者能被埋葬——是道,是魂,是身體,還是三者同時?
3:19
Sed perabsurdum est, aut Verbum, aut animam dicere linteis obvoluta. Restat ergo ut solum corpus quod exanime erat, quod eliam sepeliemium minibus fecrebatur, fuerit in sindone circumdatum et in se­ pulcri gremio collocatum. Nam hic argumentari non opus est, ubi se ipsa veritas manifestius prodit. Ver­ bum Dei exsequiarum officio non eguit: anima sepe­ liii non potuit : sola igitur caro sepulturæ officium habuit. Et tanten Dominum Jesum Christum sepul­ tum apostolica auctoritas docuit. Cernis ergo esse ali­ quid proprium carnis quod Verbi esse non possit; sed ideo etiam Verbi esse, quia Verbi est illa caro cui possunt hæc omnia aptius convenire. VIII.
But it is utterly absurd to say that either the Word or the soul was wrapped in linen cloths. It remains, therefore, that only the body, which was lifeless, and which was also borne by the hands of those who buried it, was enwrapped in a shroud and laid in the bosom of the tomb. For here there is no need to argue, where the truth itself manifests itself most clearly. The Word of God needed no funeral rites; the soul could not be buried; therefore the flesh alone underwent the office of burial. And yet apostolic authority taught that the Lord Jesus Christ was buried. You see, then, that there is something proper to the flesh which cannot belong to the Word; but that it is nevertheless also of the Word, because that flesh is the Word's, to which all these things can more fittingly be applied. VIII.
然而說道或魂被裹在細麻布裡,乃是極其荒謬的。所以只剩下這一點:唯有那已無生氣、且被埋葬者雙手所抬的身體,被裹在裹屍布中,安放在墳墓的懷裡。因為在此無需爭辯,因真理本身已最清楚地自我顯明。神的道無需殯葬之禮;魂不能被埋葬;故唯有肉身承受了埋葬之事。然而使徒的權威卻教導說主耶穌基督被埋葬了。由此可見,有某事是肉身所固有、而不能屬於道的;但這事卻仍然也屬於道,因為那肉身是道的肉身,這一切都更合宜地歸於它。八、
3:20
Crevisse certe per ætatis curricula, et usque ad robusta juvenilis corporis membra pervenisse Do­ minum Jesum 7 Christum Evangelia tradunt. 0 tu, qui nihil vis esse proprium carnis, putasne quod Ver­ bum cum ea carne, qua ex Virgine natus est, per ætatum successiones, et per incrementa membrorum pariter crevit, et in majorem sui corporis molem so­ lidatum est? Noli, rogo te, cavillari, elige unum quod velis. Crescere istud, et grandescere Domini Jesu Christi, et usque ad perfectam juvenilem æta­ tem pervenire, cujusest? Verbi, an carnis. Scio quas angustias patiaris, quibus anheles æstibus. Si dicas proprium esse carnis proprietatem naturae fateris.
The Gospels record that the Lord Jesus Christ grew through the courses of age, and reached even to the sturdy limbs of a youthful body. O you who would have nothing be proper to the flesh, do you suppose that the Word, together with that flesh in which He was born of the Virgin, grew equally through the successions of the ages and through the increase of the limbs, and was consolidated into a greater bulk of His own body? Do not, I beg you, quibble; choose the one you will. This growing and increasing of the Lord Jesus Christ, and His reaching even to perfect youthful age — whose is it? Of the Word, or of the flesh? I know what straits you suffer, with what heats you pant. If you say it is proper to the flesh, you confess the property of nature.
福音書記載,主耶穌基督隨年歲的進程而長大,甚至達到青年身體強健的肢體。哦,你這要使肉身毫無所固有之物的人,難道你以為道連同祂從童女所生的那肉身,一同隨年歲的更迭、隨肢體的增長而長大,並凝聚成祂身體更大的體量嗎?我求你,不要詭辯;你要選定你所願的一說。主耶穌基督這長大與增長,並達到完全的青年之歲——這是誰的?是道的,還是肉身的?我知道你陷於何等的窘迫,因何等的焦灼而喘息。你若說這是肉身所固有的,你就承認了本性的特性。
3:21
Si dicas et carnis esse et Verbi (quod quidem verum cst per unitatem personæ, non per proprietatem na­ turæ); si, inquam, dicas Verbi esse hoc alaHis au- gamentum, mutabile introducis atque convertibile Dei Verbum. Forteenim quædam portio ejus virginalem uterum impleverat; et ideo hæc exigua portio cum corpora suo sensit augmentum; dum illa major quæ restabat, et quæ uterum Virginis non impleverat, paulatim sese portioni suæ, quam in homine habebat, per incrementa ipsius corporis admiscebat; et isto modo secundum vos, nontotus, neque perfectus, sed modicus natus est Deus, et per :latum congruentias factus est magnus.
If you say it belongs both to the flesh and to the Word (which indeed is true through the unity of person, not through the property of nature) — if, I say, you say that this growth of stature belongs to the Word, you introduce a mutable and convertible Word of God. For perhaps some portion of Him had filled the virginal womb; and therefore this small portion together with its body felt increase; while that greater portion which remained, and which had not filled the womb of the Virgin, gradually mingled itself with its own portion, which it had in the man, through the increase of that body itself; and in this way, according to you, God was born not whole, nor perfect, but small, and through the fitting proportions of age was made great.
你若說這既屬肉身又屬道(這藉位格的合一確是真的,但藉本性的特性則非)——我說,你若說這身量的增長屬於道,你便引進了一位可變可改的神之道。因為或許祂的某一部分曾充滿童貞的胎;故此這微小的部分連同其身體感受了增長;而那剩下的、未曾充滿童女之胎的較大部分,則藉著那身體本身的增長,漸漸把自己與它在人裡所有的那部分相摻合;如此一來,照你們所說,神生下來時並非完全,亦非完美,而是渺小的,乃藉年歲的相稱比例才被造成偉大。
3:22
At si hoc impium ac detestabile est aut Verbi portionem dicere, aut Verbum credere augmenti aliquid in sua natura sensisse, Dominum tamen Jesum Christum clarum est ætatis profectum habui sc: quis non videat hoc proprium carnis esse quod crevit, non Dei, qui nostri gener a carnem assumpsit? Si in illa gloriosissima passione Dominus Jesus Christus aut capite plecteretur, aut quibusque :iliis membrorum abscissionibus mulctaretur; puta­ musne isti dicerent, partem Verbi cum capite ampu­ tatam, et aliam partem cum manibus detruncatam ? Et quia circumcisus est, cavendum est ne partein Verbi cum illa membri exspoliatione opinentur pari­ ter amputatam;
But if it is impious and detestable either to speak of a portion of the Word, or to believe that the Word felt any increase in its own nature — while it is nevertheless clear that the Lord Jesus Christ had advancement in age — who does not see that this growing is proper to the flesh, not to God, who took flesh from our kind? If in that most glorious passion the Lord Jesus Christ were either beheaded, or punished by any cuttings-off of His other members, do we suppose these men would say that a part of the Word was lopped off with the head, and another part cut away with the hands? And because He was circumcised, one must beware lest they imagine that a part of the Word was likewise cut off with that despoiling of the member;
但若說道的某一部分,或相信道在其本性中感受了任何增長,乃是不虔且可憎的——既然主耶穌基督在年歲上有所長進是顯而易見的——誰看不出這長大乃肉身所固有,而非那從我們族類取了肉身的神所固有呢?倘若在那至榮的受難中,主耶穌基督被斬首,或被砍去其他任何肢體,難道我們以為這些人會說道的一部分連同頭被砍下,另一部分連同雙手被截斷嗎?又因祂受了割禮,便須提防他們設想道的一部分也隨那肢體的割除而一同被切去;
3:23
quod nec hodie de truncatis homini­ bus verum dicat quisquis salubrius et rectius sapit. Neque enim fas est opinari, quod cum hominis ma­ nus absciduntur, pariter animæ portio desecetur. Lumen quoque istud visibile per quaslibet oculorum passiones aufertur ab homine; 8 nec tamen illud lu­ men aufertur ab anima, quo valet inter justitiam iniquitatemque discernere. Unum enim corporis, aliud animæ est proprium. IX. Illud interea est prae ceteris animo contuen­ dum, quod si natura Dei ejusdem conditionis esset, ut per se atque in se aliquibus passionum generibus subderetur, nulla esset profecto humanum corpus suscipiendi necessitas.
for not even today would anyone who is more soundly and rightly wise say this truly of men who have been mutilated. For it is not lawful to suppose that, when a man's hands are cut off, a portion of his soul is likewise severed. That visible light too is taken away from a man through any affections of the eyes; yet that light by which it is able to discern between justice and iniquity is not taken away from the soul. For one thing is proper to the body, another to the soul. IX. Meanwhile, this above all is to be contemplated by the mind: that if the nature of God were of such a condition as to be subjected, of itself and in itself, to some kinds of sufferings, there would surely be no necessity of taking up a human body.
因為即便在今日,凡是較為健全正直、有見識的人,論到被肢解之人也不會真的這樣說。因為人手被砍去時,斷不可設想他靈魂的一部分也一同被割除。那可見之光也藉眼睛的種種損傷而從人身上被奪去;然而那使靈魂能辨別公義與不義之光,卻並未從靈魂被奪去。因為一事屬身體所固有,另一事屬靈魂所固有。九、其間尤當在心中默想的,乃是:倘若神的本性其性質本就如此,能由自身且在自身中承受某些苦難,那麼祂取人身體便毫無必要了。
3:24
Quid enim opus erat Deo mor­ talium sibi naturam adsciscere, si potuit natura ejus mortis legibus subjacere ? Quia vero mors quæ per transgressionis prævaricationem obrepserat, morte perimenda erat, sicut ipse Dominus prædixerat, di­ cens : Ero mors tua, o mors (Osee, XIII, 14), necesse habuit Dei Filius altiore atque profundo dispensatio­ nil suae consilio, ut quia ipse naturæ est impassibilis, passibilis naturæ corpus susciperet, in quo injuriis et passionibus eousque afficeretur, ut usque ad mortis dispendium per mortis obnoxiam naturam perve­ niens, mortem in suis sedibus perimeret, et cuncta inferni jura victrici congressionis triumpho compi­ lans, ad superos repedaret.
For what need was there for God to take to Himself the nature of mortals, if His own nature could lie subject to the laws of death? But because death, which had crept in through the transgression of the Fall, had to be destroyed by death, just as the Lord Himself had foretold, saying: I will be thy death, O death (Hosea 13:14), the Son of God found it necessary, by the higher and deeper counsel of His dispensation, that — since He Himself is of an impassible nature — He should take up a body of passible nature, in which He might be afflicted with injuries and sufferings even to such a degree that, coming through a nature liable to death even to the loss of death, He might destroy death in its own seat, and, plundering all the rights of hell by the triumph of His victorious encounter, might return to the regions above.
因為神若其本性能伏在死亡的律法之下,又何需把必死之人的本性取為己有呢?但因為那藉墮落的悖逆悄然侵入的死亡,必須藉死亡被消滅,正如主自己所預言的說:「死亡啊,我要作你的死亡。」(何十三14)神的子便以祂安排計畫中更高更深的籌算,認定必須——因祂自己本性不能受苦——取一個能受苦之本性的身體,好在其中受傷害與苦難,以致達到這地步:祂藉那受死之牽累的本性,臨到死亡的喪失,便在死亡自己的座位上消滅了死亡,並以得勝交鋒的凱旋,掠奪陰間一切的權柄,重返於上界。
3:25
Vides ergo non ob aliud Deum naturæ nostræ se permisisse ut moreretur, nisi quia ejus natura mortalitatis conditione penitus non tenetur; ac sic esse aliquid proprium Cbristo quod divinitati, aliud quod humanitati conveniat : licet propter unitatem personæ, et mors ad divini­ tatem, et immortalitas ad ejusdem Dei referatur hu­ manitatem. X. Metuendum sane est ne isti qui inanissimo metu utriusque naturæ proprietatem idcirco nolunt accipere, ne duos videantur Christos inducere, simi- liter nobis et de Trinitate quæstionem aliquam mo­ veanl; nl quia sunt quædam propria Patris, quæ nec ad Filium, nec ad Spiritum sanctum pertinent ;
You see, therefore, that for no other reason did God permit Himself to die, in the nature He assumed, except because His own nature is in no wise held by the condition of mortality; and that thus there is something proper to Christ which befits His divinity, and something else which befits His humanity — although, on account of the unity of person, both death is referred to the divinity, and immortality to the humanity of the same God. X. We must indeed beware lest these men, who through a most empty fear refuse on that account to accept the property of each nature — lest they seem to introduce two Christs — should similarly raise some question against us also concerning the Trinity; namely, that because there are certain things proper to the Father, which pertain neither to the Son nor to the Holy Spirit;
由此可見,神所以容許自己在祂所取的本性中受死,無非是因為祂自己的本性絕不受必死處境的轄制;如此便有某事是基督所固有、合乎神性的,另有某事合乎人性的——雖然因位格的合一,死被歸於神性,不死被歸於這同一位神的人性。十、我們實在須提防,免得這些人——他們因極其空洞的懼怕,唯恐顯得引進兩位基督,便為此緣故拒絕接受兩性各自的特性——也照樣就三位一體向我們提出某種質難;說因為有某些事是父所固有,既不屬於子,也不屬於聖靈;
3:26
et sunt quædam propria Filii , quae nec ad Pa­ trem, nec ad Spiritum sanctum pertinent; et sunt etiam Spiritus sancti nonnulla propria, quæ nec ad Patrem, nec ad Filium pertinere monstrantur, tres a se invicem separatos criminentur catholicos colere deos. Sed ne forsitan inopinata quæstione turberis, adverte per singula. Susceptae carnis dis­ pensatio nec ad Patrem, nec ad Spiritum sanctum, sed ad solum pertinet 9 Filium : proprie enim Filius. non Pater de Virgine natus est. Rursus illa quæ super cum audita est vox : Hic est Filius mrus di- lectus (Matt. tu. i7, et XVII, 5), nec ad Filium, nec ad Spiritum sanctam, sed ad Patrem pertinet solum.
and there are certain things proper to the Son, which pertain neither to the Father nor to the Holy Spirit; and there are also some things proper to the Holy Spirit, which are shown to pertain neither to the Father nor to the Son — they might charge that we Catholics worship three gods separated from one another. But lest perhaps you be troubled by an unexpected question, attend to these things one by one. The dispensation of the assumed flesh pertains neither to the Father nor to the Holy Spirit, but to the Son alone: for properly the Son, not the Father, was born of the Virgin. Again, that voice which was heard over Him: This is my beloved Son (Matt. 3:17 and 17:5), pertains neither to the Son nor to the Holy Spirit, but to the Father alone.
又有某些事是子所固有,既不屬於父,也不屬於聖靈;也有某些事是聖靈所固有,顯明既不屬於父,也不屬於子——他們便可控告我們大公教徒敬拜彼此分離的三位神。但你不要因這意外的質難而困惑,且逐一細察。所取肉身的安排,既不屬於父,也不屬於聖靈,乃單屬於子:因為從童女所生的,本是子,而非父。再者,那在祂之上所聽見的聲音:「這是我的愛子」(太三17及十七5),既不屬於子,也不屬於聖靈,乃單屬於父。
3:27
Item columbæ species quae in Jordane apperuit, et ignearum linguarum multipartita distributio, proprie ad sancti Spiritus personam perlinere monstratur. Sed ne adhuc de his proprietatibus dubites, audi ma­ nifestius. Proprium Patris est gcnuisse, et proprium Filii natum fuisse. proprium vero est Spiritus sancti procedere. Nec omnino reciprocat in aliam perso­ nam, quod est unicuique personæ specialiter pro­ prium. Si ergo tres personae habentes singulae proprietates suas, quibus significantius distinguantur, pon quibus separentur, unus est Deus; quomodo Filius, salva utriusque naturae prophetale, non unus <st Christus i XI.
Likewise the form of the dove which appeared at the Jordan, and the manifold distribution of the fiery tongues, is shown to pertain properly to the person of the Holy Spirit. But lest you still doubt concerning these properties, hear more plainly. It is proper to the Father to have begotten, and proper to the Son to have been born; but it is proper to the Holy Spirit to proceed. Nor does that which is specially proper to each person at all pass over into another person. If, then, these three persons, each having their own properties, by which they are more significantly distinguished — not by which they are separated — are one God; how is the Son, the property of each nature being preserved, not one Christ? XI.
照樣,那在約旦河顯現的鴿子之形,以及火舌的分張分賜,顯明本是專屬聖靈位格的。但你若仍對這些特性有疑,且更明白地聽。生養乃父所固有,被生乃子所固有;發出則是聖靈所固有。凡專屬各位格之事,斷不轉移到另一位格。那麼,若這三位格各有其自身的特性,藉以更顯著地被分辨——而非藉以被分隔——卻是一位神;那麼子既保全了兩性各自的特性,怎麼會不是一位基督呢?十一、
3:28
Nam et in homine, si subtilius disputare veli­ mus, pleraquc invenies ita proprietate quadam se­ questratius distincta, ut si et ibi calumniari volucris, de uuo homine multos homines facias. Uominem ergo per ordinatas corporalium membrorum distin­ ctiones quinque constare sensibus , nemo est qui nesciat : qui sensus ita officii sui proprietatem natu­ raliter obtinent, ut nihil secum babere commune, nihil sibi de alterius proprietate valeant vindicare. Et ut omnia specialiter commemorem , visus ita ministerii sui proprium officium gerit, ut nec audire, nec odorari, nec gustare, nec contrectare aliquid possit.
For in man too, if we would dispute more subtly, you will find very many things so distinguished apart by a certain property that, if you wished there also to cavil, you might make many men out of one man. That man therefore consists of five senses, through the ordered distinctions of the bodily members, no one is who does not know: which senses so hold by nature the property of their own office that they can have nothing in common with one another, nor claim for themselves anything of another's property. And, to mention all in particular, sight so performs the proper office of its ministry that it can neither hear, nor smell, nor taste, nor touch anything.
因為在人身上,我們若願更精細地辯論,你也會發現極多事物藉某種特性而彼此分立區別,以致你若願在此也吹毛求疵,便可從一個人造出許多人來。所以人是由五官構成的,藉著肉身肢體有序的分別,無人不知:這些感官按本性各持其職分的特性,以致彼此毫無共通之處,也不能為自己僭取另一感官的任何特性。且把各官逐一細數:視覺如此執行其職事的本份,以致既不能聽,不能嗅,不能嚐,也不能觸任何物。
3:29
Auditus ita naturae suae administrat officium, ut nec videndi, nec odorandi, nec gustandi, nec con­ trectandi officium subeat. Odoratus quoque sic fa­ mulatus sui obsequio fungitur, ut ncc audiat, nec i videat, nec gustet aliquid, iec contrectet. Gustus etiam nec videt, nec odoratur, nec audit, nec con­ trectat. Tactus denique, qui est ultimus sensus, nec visione fruitur, nec auditum percipit, nec odorem capit, nec gustum discernit. Et cum sint omnes membrorum species tam diversæ, tam discretae, ita naturalibus proprietatibus subsititutæ, ut nihil com­ munlonis, nibil societatis ad se invicem habeant, sed privato quodam et solitario jure propriæ 10 functionis ministerium impleant ;
Hearing so administers the office of its nature that it undertakes neither the office of seeing, nor of smelling, nor of tasting, nor of touching. Smell too discharges the service of its function in such a way that it neither hears, nor sees, nor tastes anything, nor touches. Taste likewise neither sees, nor smells, nor hears, nor touches. Touch, finally, which is the last sense, neither enjoys sight, nor perceives hearing, nor takes in odor, nor discerns taste. And although all these kinds of members are so diverse, so distinct, so set apart by their natural properties that they have nothing of communion, nothing of fellowship with one another, but fulfill the ministry of their own function by a certain private and solitary right;
聽覺如此執掌其本性的職事,以致既不擔任看的職分,也不擔任嗅、嚐、觸的職分。嗅覺也如此盡其本份的職役,以致既不聽,不看,不嚐,也不觸任何物。味覺照樣既不看,不嗅,不聽,也不觸。最後觸覺,乃是末一感官,既不享視覺,不領聽覺,不納氣味,也不辨滋味。雖然這一切肢體之類如此分歧、如此區別、如此因其本性的特性而彼此分立,以致彼此毫無相通、毫無交契,只憑某種私有獨立的權柄各盡其本份的職役;
3:30
unus tamen idemque est homo, qui, quoniam quinque corporalibus sensibus, quinaria proprietate a se invicem differentibus con­ stat, quinque secundum istorum deliramenta perso­ nas habere debuerat, ut quanlx sunt proprietates sensuum tanta esset et numerositas personarum. Dehinc inedia affici et comedere, silire et bibere, sedere et incedere, cubitum ire et de somno surgere, algorem perpeli et aestibus ori, licet non sine animæ compassione corpus ea aut paliatur aut agat, tamen hæc carnis sunt propria.
yet it is one and the same man who, since he consists of five bodily senses differing from one another by a fivefold property, ought, according to the ravings of these men, to have five persons, so that there should be as great a number of persons as there are properties of the senses. Furthermore, to be afflicted with hunger and to eat, to thirst and to drink, to sit and to walk, to go to bed and to rise from sleep, to suffer cold and to be parched with heat — although the body neither suffers nor does these things without the soul's fellow-feeling, yet these are proper to the flesh.
然而人卻是同一位,他既由五個肉身的感官構成,這五官以五重的特性彼此相異,照這些人的瘋話,他就該有五個位格,以致感官的特性有多少,位格的數目也該有多少。再者,受餓而進食、渴而飲水、坐與行、就寢與從睡中起來、忍受寒冷與被熱所灼——雖然身體無一不是有靈魂的同感才承受或行作這些事,然而這些卻是肉身所固有的。
3:31
Item sapere, intelligere, oblivisci , in memoriam reducere , lætitia efferri, tristitia dejici, mansuescere lenitate, furore atque tra immanescere, et quamplura his similia, qu.e per­ sequi longum est, licet non sine corpore agantur in anima. tamen animae sunt propria. Nec tamen quis­ piam ausus est vel audet dicere hominem duas per­ sonas habere, in quo tantas proprietatum differen­ tias cernit inesse. XII. Sed istorum temeritas quae, pro numero na­ turarum, diversitatem ingerit personarum, apostolica est auctoritate frangenda, et penitus conterenda. Apostolus certe noverat Christum utriusque esse na­ turæ, dum eum et hominem et Deum, eumdemque prædicat unum. Hominem quidem dum dicit:
Likewise to be wise, to understand, to forget, to recall to memory, to be uplifted by joy, to be cast down by sadness, to grow gentle through mildness, to wax fierce through rage and wrath, and very many things similar to these, which it would be long to pursue — although they are not done in the soul without the body, yet they are proper to the soul. Nor yet has anyone presumed, or dares, to say that a man has two persons, in whom he discerns such great differences of properties to exist. XII. But the rashness of these men, which, according to the number of natures, foists in a diversity of persons, must be shattered by apostolic authority and utterly crushed. The Apostle certainly knew Christ to be of both natures, since he proclaims Him both man and God, and yet the same one. As man indeed when he says:
照樣,有智慧、能明白、會遺忘、能追憶、因喜樂被高舉、因憂愁被低落、因溫柔而變得和緩、因怒氣與忿恨而變得凶暴,以及極多與此相類、難以一一細數之事——雖然這些在靈魂中無一不是與身體一同行作,然而卻是靈魂所固有的。然而從未有人擅敢、或敢於說:一個在其中見有如此大的特性差異之人,竟有兩個位格。十二、但這些人的鹵莽——他們按本性的數目而硬塞入位格的紛雜——必須以使徒的權威加以擊碎,徹底壓服。使徒誠然知道基督兼具二性,因他既宣講祂是人又是神,而又是同一位。說祂是人,乃在他說:
3:32
Unus mediator Dei et hominum, homo Christus Jesus (I Tim. II, 5). Et iterum : Sicut per unum hominem mors, it. per unum hominem resurrectio mortuorum (I Cor. XV 21). Et de Filio inquit suo : Qui factus est ei ex se­ mine David secundum carnem (Rom. I, 3). Et : Me­ mor esto Jeaum Christum resurrexisse a mortuis ex se­ mine David secundum carnem (II Tim. II, 8). Deum vero cum dicit : Ex quibus Christus, qui est super omni i Deus benedictus in sæcula (Rom. IX, 5). Et quam. plura his similia, quae commemorare longum est.
There is one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus (1 Tim. 2:5). And again: As by one man came death, so by one man the resurrection of the dead (1 Cor. 15:21). And of His Son he says: Who was made to Him of the seed of David according to the flesh (Rom. 1:3). And: Be mindful that Jesus Christ rose again from the dead, of the seed of David according to the flesh (2 Tim. 2:8). But as God when he says: Of whom is Christ, who is over all things, God blessed forever (Rom. 9:5). And very many things similar to these, which it would be long to recount.
「在神和人中間,只有一位中保,就是降世為人的基督耶穌。」(提前二5)他又說:「死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來。」(林前十五21)論到祂的兒子他說:「按肉體說,是從大衛後裔生的。」(羅一3)又說:「你要記念耶穌基督乃是大衛的後裔,祂從死裡復活了。」(提後二8)說祂是神,乃在他說:「基督也是從他們出來的,祂是在萬有之上,永遠可稱頌的神。」(羅九5)以及極多與此相類、難以一一述說之事。
3:33
Qui ergo hunc eumdem et Deum praedicabat et ho­ minem, ut ex utrisque naturis unum ostenderet Christum, miror quomodo non metuit istos egregios nostri temporis calumniatores ut unam Christo per­ sonam ascriberet dicens : Et ego si quid donavi, in persona Christi (II Cor. II, 10 ). XIII. Illud etiam solita temeritatis audacia reprehen­ dere solent, cum audiunt catholicos dicere: Deus et homo: arbitrantes 11 hujus syllabæ interpositione duas posse significari personas: sed quam ineptus id opinentur ausculta. Quid enim est Deus et homo, nisi is qui Deus est, et homo quoque factus est; non aminen. do quod erat, sed suscipiendo quod nostrum eral.
He, therefore, who proclaimed this same one as both God and man, so as to show from both natures one Christ, I marvel how he did not fear these distinguished slanderers of our time when he ascribed one person to Christ, saying: And if I have forgiven anything, it was in the person of Christ (2 Cor. 2:10). XIII. They are also wont, with their accustomed boldness of rashness, to find fault with this also, when they hear Catholics say: God and man; supposing that by the interposition of this syllable two persons can be signified: but how foolishly they think this, listen. For what is God and man, except He who is God, and was also made man — not losing what He was, but taking up what was ours?
因此,這位宣講同一位既是神又是人、好從二性顯出一位基督的使徒,我希奇他怎能不懼怕我們這時代這些卓越的誣告者,竟把一個位格歸於基督,說:「我若有所赦免的,是在基督的面前赦免的。」(林後二10)十三、他們又慣以一向鹵莽的膽大,挑剔這一點,就是當他們聽見大公教徒說「神並人」時,以為藉這「並」字的插入,能標明兩個位格:但他們這樣想是何等愚拙,且聽。因為「神並人」是甚麼,無非是指:那位本是神、又成了人的——並非失去祂本是的,乃是取了我們所有的?
3:34
Cum enim præmittimus in confessione Deus, et subsequi­ mur dicentes et homo, non solum Deum manentem, sed et hominem eumdem asserimus subsistentem ut nec deitas a sese discedat, nec humanitas in deitate dispereat. Videamus tamen ne forsitan auctoritate divina h rc syllaba fuerit interposita. Nam ita legimus: Et homo est, et quis cognoscet illum (Jerem. XVII, 9, sec. LXX)? et iterum David : Mater Sion dicet, homo, et homo factus est in ea, et ipse fundavit eam Altissi­ mus (Psal. LXIXVI , 5). Cur igitur non simpliciter siue praelatione hujus syllabae dixit: Homo factus est in ea, sed præposuit dicens: Et homo factus est in eat Ycl in alia prpphetia cur præposuit et ?
For when in our confession we put first God, and follow by saying and man, we assert not only that God remains, but also that the same one subsists as man, so that neither does the deity depart from itself, nor does the humanity perish in the deity. Yet let us see whether perhaps by divine authority this syllable was interposed. For thus we read: And He is man, and who shall know Him (Jer. 17:9, according to the Septuagint)? And again David: The mother Sion shall say, A man, even a man is made in her, and the Most High Himself hath founded her (Ps. 87:5). Why then did he not simply, without the prefixing of this syllable, say: A man is made in her, but prefaced it, saying: And a man is made in her? Or in the other prophecy, why did he prefix the 'and'?
因為當我們在認信中先置「神」字,繼而說「並人」時,我們所主張的不僅是神存留,乃是這同一位也作為人而存立,以致神性不離開其自身,人性也不在神性中消沒。然而我們且看,這「並」字是否或許是藉神的權威插入的。因為我們這樣讀到:「祂是人,誰能認識祂呢?」(耶十七9,按七十士譯本)大衛又說:「論到錫安,必說:這一個、那一個都生在其中,至高者必親自堅立這城。」(詩八十七5)那麼他為何不單純地、不加這「並」字而說「有人生在其中」,卻加上前綴說「並有人生在其中」呢?或在另一段預言中,他為何加上那「並」字呢?
3:35
debuit enim secundum istos dicere: Homo est, et quis cognosceti eum ? nisi quia sensus talis est, ut quem Deum con­ fiteris, et hominem quoque factum simili confessione non deneges. XIV. Dicuntur sane isti, si tamen verum est, Chri­ stum usque ad resurrectionem ejus ex duabus confi­ teri naturis : post resurrectionem vero, unius eum esse fatentur. Quod quam sit absurdum. quamque ineptum, ipsa rerum veritate monstratur. Post re­ surrectionem enim, ad demonstrandam sui corporis- veritatem , et comedit ct bibit, et se contrectandum discipulis obtulit, dicens: Palpate et videte quia spi­ ritus carnem et ossa non habet, sicut me videtis habere (Luc. XXIV, 59).
For according to these men he ought to have said: He is man, and who shall know Him? — unless the sense be such that Him whom you confess to be God, you should not, by a like confession, deny to have been made man also. XIV. These men are indeed said — if it is true — to confess that Christ is of two natures up to His resurrection; but after the resurrection they declare Him to be of one. How absurd and how foolish this is, the very truth of things shows. For after the resurrection, to demonstrate the truth of His body, He both ate and drank, and offered Himself to be touched by the disciples, saying: Handle me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as you see me to have (Luke 24:39).
因為照這些人所說,他本該說:「祂是人,誰能認識祂呢?」——除非其意乃是:你所認信為神的那一位,你不可藉同樣的認信而否認祂也成了人。十四、據說這些人——若是真的——承認基督直到祂復活以前都是出於二性;但在復活以後,他們卻聲稱祂是出於一性。這是何等荒謬、何等愚拙,事實的真相本身便已顯明。因為復活以後,為要證明祂身體的真實,祂既吃也喝,又把自己交給門徒摸,說:「你們摸我看看,魂無骨無肉,你們看,我是有的。」(路二十四39)
3:36
Sed forsitan adhuc in terra positu utriusque erat naturæ; postea vero quam coelos ascen- dii, un.us cœpit esse divinæ. Et quid ergo ibi facit nomen filii hominis, si natura ibi non est humanita- tis? quomodo rei non exstanti inane nomen ascri­ bitur? quomodo nominis veritas manet, si naturæ proprietas abest ? Denique dicit: Cum venerit Filius hominis in gloria Patris sui. Et iterum : Sicut fulgur exit ab Oriente et apparet usque ad Occidentem, ita erit et adventus Filii hominis (Marc. VIII, 38). Et iterum : Veniens Filius hominis, putas inveniet fidem in terra (Matth. XIV, 27) ? Daniel quoque : Ecce, ait, in 12 nubibus cæli Filius hominis veniebat (Luc. x VIII, 8; Dan. VII, 13).
But perhaps while He was still set on earth He was of each nature; but afterward, when He ascended the heavens, He began to be of the divine nature alone. And what then does the name 'Son of man' do there, if the nature of humanity is not there? How is an empty name ascribed to a thing that does not exist? How does the truth of the name remain, if the property of the nature is absent? Finally He says: When the Son of man shall come in the glory of His Father. And again: As lightning comes out of the East and appears even unto the West, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be (Matt. 24:27). And again: When the Son of man comes, do you suppose He shall find faith on earth (Luke 18:8)? Daniel too says: Behold, in the clouds of heaven the Son of man was coming (Dan. 7:13).
但或許祂仍置身地上時是兼具二性的;及至升天以後,便開始僅屬神性。那麼,若那裡沒有人性的本性,「人子」這名又在那裡作甚麼用?怎能把空名歸給一個不存在之物?若本性的特性已不在,這名的真實又怎能存留?最後祂說:「人子要在祂父的榮耀裡降臨。」祂又說:「閃電從東邊發出,直照到西邊,人子降臨也要這樣。」(太二十四27)祂又說:「人子來的時候,遇得見世上有信德嗎?」(路十八8)但以理也說:「看哪,有一位像人子的,駕著天雲而來。」(但七13)
3:37
Si amissa est erg o humanitatis natura, cur ejus est retentum vocabulum ? Au quia nomen opus erat, et res nominis tanquam non necessaria re­ pudianda tuerat ? Sic desipiant quos nihil erroris sui atque ineptiae pudet. Cæterum Dominus Jesus Chri­ stus, ut ostendat nostri generis naturam non fuisse consumptam, veraciter se Filium hominis dicit. Se- cundum quam etiam Patreni interpellat pro nobis, juxia Joannis apostoli verba, dicentis : Si peccaveri­ mus, advocatum habemus apud Patrem Jesum. Ipse interpellat pro peccarit nostris (I Joan. II, 1).
If, therefore, the nature of humanity is lost, why is its appellation retained? Or is it because the name was needed, while the reality of the name, as being unnecessary, was to be repudiated? So let them play the fool who are ashamed of nothing of their own error and folly. But the Lord Jesus Christ, in order to show that the nature of our kind was not consumed, truly calls Himself the Son of man. According to this same nature He also intercedes with the Father for us, according to the words of the apostle John, who says: If we have sinned, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus. He Himself intercedes for our sins (1 John 2:1).
那麼,倘若人性的本性已喪失,為何仍保留其稱號呢?難道是因為這名是需用的,而這名所指的實體,因被視為不必要,便要被棄絕嗎?讓那些對自己的謬誤與愚妄毫不羞愧之人,這樣去裝瘋賣傻罷。然而主耶穌基督,為要顯明我們族類的本性未被吞滅,真實地稱自己為人子。祂也正是按這同一本性,照使徒約翰的話為我們向父代求,他說:「我們若犯了罪,在父那裡我們有一位中保,就是耶穌。祂自己為我們的罪代求。」(約壹二1)
3:38
Dicite igitur nobis, o doctores egregii, cum Patrem hodie Filius interpellat, secundum deitatem suam, an se­ cundum dispensationem humanitatis postulat ? Sed quantum perfidiae vestræ intentio monstrat (qui pe­ rimentes humanam naturam, solam asseritis esse di­ vinam ) secundum deitatem interpellat, secundum deitatem advocati officio fungitur, secundum deita­ tem sacerdotis ministerium implet; secundum dei­ tatem etiam in novissimo Patri subjectus erit,quando eidem Filio omnia subjecta fuerint. XV. Olim opperiebamur, diutius præstolati sumus unde erroris vestri rivulus originem trahat, ct quo discursum faciat.
Tell us therefore, O distinguished teachers, when the Son intercedes today with the Father, does He make request according to His deity, or according to the dispensation of His humanity? But as far as the bent of your faithlessness shows (you who, destroying the human nature, assert that the divine alone exists), He intercedes according to His deity, He discharges the office of advocate according to His deity, He fulfills the ministry of priest according to His deity; according to His deity also He shall in the end be subject to the Father, when all things shall have been made subject to the same Son. XV. Long did we wait, long did we look out, whence the rivulet of your error draws its source, and whither it runs its course.
那麼,卓越的教師們,請告訴我們:當子今日向父代求時,祂是按其神性、還是按其人性的安排而祈求呢?但就你們不信的傾向所顯明的(你們既毀滅人性,便聲稱唯有神性存在),祂乃按神性代求,按神性盡中保的職分,按神性盡祭司的職事;甚至按神性,在末了萬有都服了這同一位子之後,祂也要服於父。十五、我們久久等候,久久守望,要看你們謬誤的細流從何處汲取其源頭,又向何處流注其去向。
3:39
Tandem reperimus, Eutychianam hæresim ei Apollinaris amarissimo fonte derivatam, usque ad cœnulentam Arii voraginem turbidis ferri nieatibus; quibus in tantum perfidiæ copula jungitur, ut omnia ad divinitatis contumeliam referat, quæ Christus secundum dispensationem carnis aut locu­ tus est, aut peregit ; dum unam tantummodo divini­ tatis contUndit esse naturam. lnde hortamur omnes homines nefandae hujus perfidiæ sectatores, dum vita manet, dum poenitere licet, erroris sui mutare sententiam.
At length we have found that the Eutychian heresy, derived from the most bitter fountain of Apollinaris, is borne along by turbid channels even to the muddy gulf of Arius; with which it is joined in such a bond of faithlessness that it refers to the dishonor of the divinity all things which Christ either spoke or did according to the dispensation of the flesh; while it contends that there is only one nature of the divinity. Wherefore we exhort all men who are followers of this nefarious faithlessness, while life remains, while it is permitted to repent, to change the opinion of their error.
我們終於查明:歐迪奇異端源自阿波里拿留至苦的泉源,藉著混濁的水道,竟流向亞流泥濘的深淵;它與此異端結成這般不信的鎖鏈,以致把基督按肉身的安排所說所行的一切,都歸於對神性的羞辱;同時堅持神性只有一個本性。為此,我們勸勉一切跟從這可憎不信之教的人,趁生命尚存、尚容許悔改之時,改變其謬誤的見解。
3:40
Et Gregorii potius atque Basilii, Theo­ phili quoque et Joannis civitatis Constantinopolitanæ opinatissimi antistitis, nE c n on et Cyr lli Alexandrini episcopi, et aliorum quamplur morum qui antiquitus in Ecclesi a Ooruerunt, super ulriusque naturae pro­ prietate sectari doctrinam, quorum eis de hac re senteulias extrinsecus offerimus perlegendas. Quaeso interea lectorem, vilitatem 13 nostri sermonis non usquequaque despiciat: quia et fortassis potuit clo­ quentius oratio comi. Sed nos ita stylum temperavi­ mus, ut rem potius quam verba legentibus commen­ daremus. Et maxime hoc opus cothurno tumentis clo­ quii inflari non debuit, nc transferendi in Gracum necessitas aliqua adsit.
And rather to follow the teaching of Gregory and Basil, of Theophilus too and of John, the most renowned bishop of the city of Constantinople, as also of Cyril, bishop of Alexandria, and of very many others who in ancient times flourished in the Church, concerning the property of each nature; whose opinions on this matter we offer them from without, to be read through. Meanwhile I ask the reader not to despise altogether the meanness of our discourse: for perhaps the speech might have been more eloquently adorned. But we have so tempered our style that we might commend to readers the substance rather than the words. And above all, this work ought not to be inflated with the buskin of swelling eloquence, lest there arise some necessity of translating it into Greek.
他們倒該跟從貴格利與巴西流、還有狄奧斐羅與君士坦丁堡城至有名望的主教約翰、以及亞歷山大的主教區利羅、並古時在教會中卓著的其他眾多教父,論到兩性各自特性的教導;我們把他們論及此事的見解從外附上,供人通讀。其間我請讀者不要全然輕視我們言辭的鄙陋:因為這論述或許本可更典雅地修飾。但我們如此調節文體,為要向讀者推薦事理過於辭藻。尤其這部作品不該以浮誇辭令的高靴裝腔作勢,免得有翻譯成希臘文的甚麼必要。
3:41
Quia difficilius integritas seu­ suum in aliam linguam pari potest sermonis venu­ state servari. I. Varius quidem et diversus, ex uno tamen fonte hæreticæ pravitatis error emersit. Cardo enim pes­ simus et origo malorum, quæ ex sese cunctarum impietatum occasiones peperit, hæc est , dum coele­ sUum dictorum virtus vitio male intelligentium teme­ rata, non secundum sui qualitatem sensus perpendi­ tur, sed in alias res pro arbitrio et voluntate legentis, secus quam veri ratio postulat, derivatur. Sed hoc ex omnium hæretcorum commentis cuique depre­ bendere perfacile est. Est et alia impietatis occasio, quam mirum in modum minus cautis nimia pietas praestitit.
For the integrity of the meanings can with more difficulty be preserved with equal beauty of expression in another tongue. I. Various indeed and diverse, yet from one fountain, has the error of heretical depravity emerged. For the worst hinge and origin of evils, which has of itself brought forth the occasions of all impieties, is this: when the force of the heavenly sayings, profaned by the fault of those who understand ill, is not weighed according to the quality of its own meaning, but is diverted to other things according to the choice and will of the reader, otherwise than the reason of truth demands. But this is most easy for anyone to detect from the fabrications of all the heretics. There is also another occasion of impiety, which, in a wondrous manner, excessive piety has furnished to the less cautious.
因為意義的完整,較難以同等的辭藻之美在另一語言中保全。一、異端邪僻的謬誤誠然是多樣而紛雜的,卻出於同一泉源。因為諸惡至壞的樞紐與源頭,那自身衍生出一切不虔之機會的,就是這個:當屬天言語的力量被那些領會錯謬之人的過失所褻瀆,不按其自身意義的性質來衡量,反按讀者的揀選與意願,違背真理之理所要求的,轉向別的事物。但這對任何人而言,從一切異端的杜撰中都極易察覺。還有另一不虔的機會,奇妙地,竟是過度的虔誠向那些不夠謹慎之人所提供的。
3:42
Et eo multum satisque dolendum exitialis perfidiæ malum , inde impium fieri , unde alius pius existit ; inde miserabiles capti v i'alis sortiri ærumnas, unde libertatis potestas acquiritur; ibi er- roribus implicari, ubi omnis ignorantine absolvitur error ; inde perfidum fleri, unde alius fidelis est; rodem lumine obcaecari, quo alius clarissime illu­ stratur.
And on this account it is greatly and abundantly to be lamented, that the evil of a deadly faithlessness becomes impious there, whence another becomes pious; that there wretched captives are allotted the toils of bondage, whence the power of liberty is acquired; that they are entangled in errors there, where every error of ignorance is loosed; that one becomes faithless there, whence another is faithful; that by the same light one is blinded, by which another is most brightly illumined.
因此尤當大大且充分地哀歎:那致命不信之惡所以變得不虔之處,正是另一人變得虔敬之處;可憐的俘虜所以分得奴役勞苦之處,正是自由之權柄得以獲取之處;人所以纏陷於謬誤之處,正是無知一切之謬得以解開之處;一人所以變得不信之處,正是另一人持守信德之處;一人所以被弄瞎之光,正是另一人被最明亮地照耀之光。
3:43
Et ut hoc ita esse docuimentis inanifestioribus pateat, Sabellii et Arii, Manichæi et Photini, Neslorii ct Eutychetis sententiarum dogmata conferamus, quibus ita eos sibi invicem exstitisse contrarios in­ v, nimus, ut (quod magis mirum sit) eorum error vcritati testimonium dicat, et incunsonæ perfidorum sententiae in unum 14 rectæ fidei modulum conci- nant, tropæumque nostræ victoriae, eorum cassa certamina gignant. II. Sabellii enim perfidia Arii damnat errorem. Rursus Ariani dogmatis error Sabellii imp etatem exc udat.
And that this is so may appear by clearer proofs, let us compare the dogmas of the opinions of Sabellius and Arius, of Manichaeus and Photinus, of Nestorius and Eutyches; in which we find them to have stood so contrary to one another that — what is the more wonderful — their error bears testimony to the truth, and the discordant opinions of the faithless sound together into one harmony of right faith, and their empty contests beget the trophy of our victory. II. For the faithlessness of Sabellius condemns the error of Arius. Again, the error of the Arian dogma excludes the impiety of Sabellius.
為使這事藉更清楚的憑據顯明,讓我們比較撒伯流與亞流、摩尼與弗提努、聶斯多留與歐迪奇諸般見解的教條;我們發現他們彼此如此對立,以致——更為奇妙的是——他們的謬誤竟為真理作見證,眾不信者不協調的見解竟合奏成正信的同一調子,他們虛空的爭戰竟生出我們得勝的凱旋標誌。二、因為撒伯流的不信定了亞流的謬誤之罪。反過來,亞流教條的謬誤又排除了撒伯流的不虔。
3:44
Siquidem Sabellius unius naturae prohahili quidem confessione deceptus, Trinitatis unumputa­ vit esse personam, ut ex hoc quod trium una natura est, una intelligeretur esse persona. Contra Arius tres sub istentes atque distinctas, sicuti et vere sunt, personas accipiens, tres corum dissimiles credidit esse naturas; et quod ad distinctionem pertinet, hoc iste ad disparilitatem earumdem retulit personarum; quamobrem et mcritis et gradibus longe dispares ausus est definire.
For Sabellius, deceived by a confession of one nature — plausible indeed — thought that there was one person of the Trinity, so that from this, that the nature of the three is one, one person also should be understood to be. On the contrary, Arius, accepting three subsisting and distinct persons, as indeed they truly are, believed their natures to be three and dissimilar; and what pertains to distinction, this he referred to the disparity of those same persons; wherefore he dared to define them as far unequal both in merits and in degrees.
因為撒伯流被一性的認信所欺——這認信誠然似乎有理——便以為三位一體只有一個位格,乃要由「三者的本性是一」推出「位格也該領會為一」。相反,亞流接受了三個存立而各別的位格——正如祂們確實如此——卻相信祂們的本性是三個且彼此不同的;他把屬於分別之事,歸於這同一些位格的不等同;為此竟敢斷定祂們在功德與等次上遠不相等。
3:45
Hujus igitur error ad confutatio­ nem Sabellianæ impietatis proficiat, audiatque Sa- bellius in tantum Patris et Filii ct Spiritus sancti tres esse personas, ut cos Arius et potestate dissi­ miles et nalura diversos audeat profiteri. Audiat rur­ sus hic idem Arius, in tantum Patrem et Filium, et Spiritum samtum unius potestatis, uniusque esse naturae, ut Sabellius unam eorum dicat esse perso­ nam. Malum ergo tuum, o Ari, illius corrge malo, et malum suum de tuo corrigat malo ; ut bonum quod uterque nobiscum tenetis, commune sit vobis. Nam bonum est quod Hi, Ari, tres dicis esse personas, sed malum est quod eas et gradibus et naturis lon- , gius separas.
Let this man's error, then, serve to confute the impiety of the Sabellians, and let Sabellius hear that there are three persons of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, to such a degree that Arius dares to profess them dissimilar in power and diverse in nature. Let this same Arius hear, on the other hand, that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are of one power and one nature, to such a degree that Sabellius says there is one person of them. Correct, then, your evil, O Arius, by his evil, and let him correct his own evil by your evil; that the good which both of you hold along with us may be common to you. For it is good, O Arius, that you say there are three persons, but it is evil that you separate them too far both in degrees and in natures.
那麼,就讓這人的謬誤用以駁倒撒伯流派的不虔,讓撒伯流聽見:父、子、聖靈乃是三個位格,以致亞流竟敢宣稱祂們在權能上彼此不同、在本性上彼此相異。反過來,也讓這同一位亞流聽見:父、子、聖靈乃是同一權能、同一本性,以致撒伯流說祂們只有一個位格。那麼亞流啊,用他的惡來糾正你的惡,也讓他用你的惡糾正他自己的惡;好叫你們二人與我們一同持守的善,得以成為你們所共有的。亞流啊,你說有三個位格,這是善;但你把祂們在等次與本性上分隔得太遠,這卻是惡。
3:46
Item tu, Sabelli, bonum est quod unam dicis esse naturam, sed malum est quod te unius na­ turæ veritas unam cogit fateri personam. Affero di­ sceptatooi vestræ compendium : imo non ego, sed Christus qui litium vestrarum controversias, utpote æquissimus cognitor, una Verbi sententia censuit di­ rimendas, dicens: Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 30). Dicendo ig tur, ego et Pater, discrevit quod Sa­ bellius male confundit : addendoautem unum sumus, univit quod Arius male discernit, ut unum ad unita­ tem naturae, sumus ad distinctionem proficiat perso­ aarum. Tale est illud : Baptizate gente. in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti (Matth. XXVIII, 19);
Likewise you, O Sabellius — it is good that you say there is one nature, but it is evil that the truth of the one nature compels you to confess one person. I bring a compendium to your dispute: nay, not I, but Christ, who, as a most just judge, decreed that the controversies of your suits should be settled by one sentence of the Word, saying: I and the Father are one (John 10:30). For by saying I and the Father, He distinguished what Sabellius wrongly confounds; but by adding we are one, He united what Arius wrongly divides, so that 'one' avails for the unity of nature, and 'we are' for the distinction of persons. Of such a kind is this: Baptize the nations in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit (Matt. 28:19);
照樣,撒伯流啊——你說有一個本性,這是善;但一性的真理逼你認信只有一個位格,這卻是惡。我為你們的爭辯帶來一個簡捷的裁斷:不,不是我,乃是基督,祂作為至公的審判者,斷定你們訴訟的爭端當以道的一句話加以了結,說:「我與父原為一。」(約十30)因為祂說「我與父」,便分別了撒伯流所錯誤混淆的;祂又加上「原為一」,便聯合了亞流所錯誤分割的,以致「為一」用於本性的合一,「我與父」用於位格的分別。如此者,還有這話:「奉父、子、聖靈的名給萬民施洗。」(太二十八19)
3:47
in uno trium nomine, unam deilatis insinuans esse naturam. Ita Judex optimus inter noxias et lethales Christianorum contentiones salutiferarn judicii sen­ tentiam tulit, 15 ut proprio pereat vitio, qui judicis sententiam retractaverit. 111. Item Manichaeus dum tantarum virtutum mira­ cula resp cit. quæ Dei Filius operatus est, non vult eum bominem coofiteri. Photinus dum in eo naturam nostri corporis attendit, Deum esse non judicat. ille ut se muniat, virtutes, iste infirmitates replicat. Ille deitatis præconia , iste humanitatis allegat. Illum majestas tanti nominis ab humanitatis professione revocat;
in the one name of the three insinuating that there is one nature of the deity. Thus the best Judge, amid the noxious and lethal contentions of Christians, pronounced a saving sentence of judgment, that he should perish by his own fault who has impugned the sentence of the Judge. III. Likewise Manichaeus, while he regards the miracles of such great powers which the Son of God wrought, will not confess Him to be man. Photinus, while he attends in Him to the nature of our body, judges Him not to be God. The one, to fortify himself, reiterates the powers; the other, the infirmities. The one alleges the proclamations of the deity, the other those of the humanity. From the one the majesty of so great a name recalls him from the profession of the humanity;
在三者的同一名裡,暗示神性只有一個本性。如此,至善的審判者在基督徒有害而致命的爭競中,宣告了一個拯救的判決,就是凡攻擊審判者判決之人,必因自己的過失而滅亡。三、照樣,摩尼一面注視神的子所行那般偉大能力的神蹟,便不肯承認祂是人。弗提努一面在祂身上留意我們身體的本性,便判定祂不是神。一個為鞏固自己,反覆陳述大能;另一個則反覆陳述軟弱。一個援引神性的宣告,另一個援引人性的宣告。如此偉大之名的威嚴,把那一個從承認人性的事上召回;
3:48
istum humilitas injuriarum quas Deo cernit indignas, in hominis tantum confessione retentat. Illum miracula avocant, istum passiones retardant. Ille deitate fallitur, iste humanitate offenditur. Ille dicit Deus est, iste dicit homo esi. Grande miracu- lum, ut impugnatione sui veritas confirmetur; et verum uterque dicat, dum uterque mentiatur. Audi ergo, Manichaee : Quod Deus sit, verum dicis; quod et homo non sit, falleris. Audi, Photine : Vere homo est, ut asseris, licet non sicut asseris; sed idem et Deus est, quod impie refugis. In tantum Deus, ut Ma­ nicbaeus hominem neget; in tantum homo, ut tu Deum esse non credas. Cum igitur ambo vobis contrarii si­ tis, ambo nobiscum facitis :
the lowliness of the injuries which he sees to be unworthy of God retains this other one only in the confession of man. Miracles call the one away, sufferings hold the other back. The one is deceived by the deity, the other is offended by the humanity. The one says, He is God; the other says, He is man. A great marvel, that the truth is confirmed by the assault upon itself; and that each speaks the truth, while each lies. Hear, then, O Manichaeus: that He is God, you say truly; that He is not also man, you are deceived. Hear, O Photinus: He is truly man, as you assert, though not as you assert; but the same is also God, which you impiously shun. He is God to such a degree that Manichaeus denies Him to be man; He is man to such a degree that you do not believe Him to be God. Since therefore you are both contrary to each other, you both make for us:
他所看為配不上神的傷害之卑微,把那另一個僅僅留在承認人的事上。神蹟把一個召開,苦難把另一個拖住。一個被神性所欺,另一個被人性所絆。一個說:祂是神;另一個說:祂是人。何等的奇事,真理竟藉對其自身的攻擊而被堅立;二人各說真話,卻又各說謊言。摩尼啊,且聽:你說祂是神,乃是真的;你說祂不也是人,你便受了欺。弗提努啊,且聽:祂誠然是人,如你所言,雖不如你所言;但這同一位也是神,這卻是你不虔地所逃避的。祂是神到這地步,以致摩尼否認祂是人;祂是人到這地步,以致你不信祂是神。既然你們二人彼此對立,你們便都為我們作證:
3:49
longe separati estis, in medio est via quam reliquistis : unus hinc, alius inde, huc ad nos venite, et vos invicem invenitis : transeat unus in alterius sententiam, ita ut non relinquat suam : sit vobis commune quod privatum habetis : lateatur ille hominem, confitere tu Deum, et propria veritate a proprio tandem errore discedite. IV. Veniamus nunc et ad Nestorium atque Euty­ chen, qui nisi sunt per universum Orientem sere­ nitatem catholicae fidei alris perfidiæ nebulis obum­ brare.
you are far separated, and in the midst is the way which you have left: one on this side, the other on that. Come hither to us, and you will find one another: let the one pass over into the other's opinion, yet so that he does not abandon his own: let what you hold privately be common to you: let the one confess the man, do you confess the God, and so by your own proper truth depart at length from your own proper error. IV. Let us come now also to Nestorius and Eutyches, who have striven throughout the whole East to overshadow the serenity of the catholic faith with the dark mists of faithlessness.
你們相隔甚遠,當中乃是你們所離棄的道路:一個在這邊,另一個在那邊。你們到我們這裡來罷,便彼此相遇:讓一個進入另一個的見解,卻不放棄自己的:讓你們各自私有所持的成為你們共有的:讓一個承認那人,你就承認那神,如此藉你們各自固有的真理,終於離開你們各自固有的謬誤。四、現在讓我們也來談聶斯多留與歐迪奇,他們竭力要在整個東方以不信的幽暗濃霧遮蔽大公信德的晴朗。
3:50
Et licet scelerata doctrina cum suis fuerit auctoribus refutata, eorum tamen sectatores ne andi, amplam temporis occasionem nacti, eo usque perni­ ciosa et letbalia sævi dogmatis venena diffundunt, ut quod auctorum grassatio perpetrare non valuit, horum pestiferæ assertionis late sæviens morbus totam pene Ecclesiam sauciarit. Quibus quoniam competenter uno jam respondi libello, nunc stri­ ctim, breviterque cassas eorum sollicitudines 16 et inanes timores ostendam. Certum est Dominum Jesum Christum, secundum catholicam fidem et præconia Scripturarum duas habere nativitates, unam de Patre sine tempore, alteram de matre sine semine :
And although their wicked teaching has been refuted along with its authors, yet their followers, having gained an ample occasion of time, so spread abroad the pernicious and lethal poisons of their savage dogma that what the onslaught of the authors could not accomplish, the far-raging disease of their pestilent assertion has wounded almost the whole Church. To these, since I have already answered competently in one little book, I will now briefly and concisely show their empty anxieties and vain fears. It is certain that the Lord Jesus Christ, according to the catholic faith and the proclamations of the Scriptures, has two nativities — one of the Father without time, the other of the mother without seed:
雖然他們邪惡的教導已連同其首倡者被駁斥,然而他們的跟從者卻得了充裕的時機,竟把其凶蠻教條有害而致命的毒素如此散布開來,以致那首倡者的猛攻所不能成就的,這些人瘟疫般主張的肆虐之病,竟使幾乎全教會受傷。對這些人,既然我已在一卷小書中充分作了回答,如今我要簡略而扼要地揭示他們空洞的憂慮與虛妄的懼怕。誠然,按大公信德與聖經的宣告,主耶穌基督有兩次出生——一次出於父、無關乎時間,另一次出於母、無關乎人種:
3:51
et harum duarum nativitatum utramque gerens natu­ ram, Dei scilicet qua de Patre natus est, et hominis qua est de matre progenitus, unus idemque Deus et homo est Christus. Gemina enim nativitas, geminam uni Christo dedit naturam, dum qui Deus est de Patre, idem et homo est de matre. Has itaque naturas, quas ex utroque habet parente, Apostolus duas nominat formas, dicens de ipso : Qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus eat esse se æqualem Deo; sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens (Philip- ii, 6). De quibus formis, sive quam ex Deo Patre ha­ bet, sive quam ex homine matre accepit, propbetali vaticinio clarius constat expressum;
and bearing the nature of each of these two nativities — namely that of God, by which He was born of the Father, and that of man, by which He was begotten of the mother — Christ is one and the same God and man. For the twofold nativity gave to the one Christ a twofold nature, since He who is God of the Father, the same is also man of the mother. These natures, therefore, which He has from each parent, the Apostle calls two forms, saying of Him: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God; but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil. 2:6-7). And of these forms — whether that which He has from God the Father, or that which He received from man the mother — it is more clearly set forth by prophetic foretelling.
祂既兼具這兩次出生各自的本性——即神的本性,藉此祂從父而生;並人的本性,藉此祂從母而生——基督就是同一位的神並人。因為這雙重的出生,賜給同一位基督雙重的本性,因那由父而出是神的,同一位由母而出又是人。所以這些祂從父母雙方所得的本性,使徒稱之為兩種形像,論到祂說:「祂本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的;反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像。」(腓二6-7)論到這些形像——無論是祂從父神所有的,或是祂從為母之人所領受的——藉先知的預言更清楚地表明出來。
3:52
Isaia de servi forma ejus, quae passionis vilitate quodammodo in­ decora apparuit, ita loquente : Inglorius, inquit, inter viros aspectus ejus, et forma ejus inter filios ho­ minum (Isai. LII, 14). Et iterum : Vidimus, inquit, eum, et non erat ih eo species, neque decor; sed forma ejus despecta et deficiens super filios hominum (Isai. LIII, 2). Et hæc quidem de servili forma in qua uni­ versas passionis injurias pertulit, Isa as locutus est. De divinitatis autem forma, quæ decorem suum per sui impassibilitatem retinens, licet passionis pulsata injuriis, foedari non potuit, David evidentius cecinit, dicens : Speciosus furma præ filiis hominum (Psal. XLIV , 3).
Isaiah speaks thus concerning the form of His servanthood, which through the lowliness of the Passion appeared in a manner unseemly: 'His countenance,' he says, 'was inglorious among men, and His form among the sons of men' (Isa. LII, 14). And again: 'We saw Him,' he says, 'and there was in Him no comeliness nor beauty; but His form was despised and failing beyond the sons of men' (Isa. LIII, 2). And these things Isaiah spoke concerning the servile form, in which He bore all the injuries of the Passion. But concerning the form of His divinity, which, retaining its beauty through its own impassibility, though battered by the injuries of the Passion could not be defiled, David sang more plainly, saying: 'Beautiful in form beyond the sons of men' (Ps. XLIV, 3).
以賽亞如此論到祂作僕人之形像——那形像因受難的卑賤而顯得某種不雅:他說:「祂的容貌在眾人中毫無榮耀,祂的形像在世人中也是如此」(賽五十二14)。他又說:「我們看見祂,祂並無佳形美容;祂的形像被藐視、衰殘、過於世人」(賽五十三2)。以賽亞所言這些,乃論祂那僕人之形像,祂在其中承受了受難的一切凌辱。然而論到祂神性之形像——那形像藉其自身的無受苦性而保有其華美,雖被受難的凌辱所擊打,卻不能被玷污——大衛唱得更為明顯,說:「祢比世人更美」(詩四十五2)。
3:53
Cernis in una Christi persona utriusque formae, id est utriusque naturæ mysterium contineri? Forma servi indecora et despecta : forma D i spe­ ciosa in eo et pulcherrima prædicatur. Hæc alius quomodolibet accipiat; interim prophetico atque apostolico præconio docuimus Christum duas for­ mas habere. Nunc doceamus in ambabus unum eumdemque esse, unamque personam habere. Dicit Apostolus : Et ego quod donavi, in persona Christi (II Cor. II, 10). Claruit igitur Christum ex duabus manentibus naturis in unione personae subsistere. V. Nunc videamus quo fuerint Nestorius et Euty­ ches errore decepti. Nestorius duas inducendo natu­ ras, duas putavit 17 esse personas;
Do you perceive that in the one person of Christ the mystery of both forms, that is, of both natures, is contained? The form of the servant is proclaimed unseemly and despised; the form of God in Him is proclaimed beautiful and most fair. Let another take these things however he will; meanwhile, by the prophetic and apostolic proclamation we have taught that Christ has two forms. Now let us teach that in both He is one and the same, and has one person. The Apostle says: 'And what I have given, I gave in the person of Christ' (II Cor. II, 10). It has therefore become clear that Christ subsists out of two abiding natures in the union of person. V. Now let us see by what error Nestorius and Eutyches were deceived. Nestorius, by introducing two natures, supposed there to be two persons;
你是否看見,在基督這一位格中含有兩種形像、即兩種本性的奧祕?僕人之形像被宣告為不雅與受藐視,而祂裡面神之形像則被宣告為華美至極。別人儘可隨意領會這些;同時我們已藉先知與使徒的宣講教導,基督有兩種形像。如今讓我們教導:在二者之中祂是同一位、有一個位格。使徒說:「我所赦免的,是在基督的位格中赦免的」(林後二10)。由此顯明:基督乃由兩個常存的本性、在位格的聯合中而存立。五、如今讓我們看看涅斯多留與歐迪奇是受何等錯謬所迷惑。涅斯多留因引入兩種本性,便以為有兩個位格;
3:54
et ob hoc arbi­ tratus est sacrilego dogmate duos Christos inducere : Eutyches respiciens unam personam, unam censuit esse naturam, ct ob hoc humanam ausus est dene- gare. Et quia est in Christo et naturarum proprietas et personæ unio, Nestorius proprieta em attendendo naturarum, a personæ excidit unione; et duos puta­ vit Christos, unum passibilem, alterum impassibilem esse. Eutyches unam intendendo personam, a natu­ rarum proprietate descivit, et ipsam divinitatem as­ seruit passam. In tantum ergo non sunt duo Christi, nec duae personæ, ut Eutyches unam credat esse naturam.
and on this account he thought, by a sacrilegious doctrine, to introduce two Christs. Eutyches, looking to the one person, judged there to be one nature, and on this account dared to deny the human nature. And because in Christ there is both the property of the natures and the union of person, Nestorius, attending to the property of the natures, fell away from the union of person, and supposed two Christs, one passible, the other impassible. Eutyches, fixing upon the one person, departed from the property of the natures, and asserted that the very divinity suffered. To such a degree, therefore, are there not two Christs, nor two persons, that Eutyches believes there to be one nature.
並因此緣故,他以褻瀆的教義設想要引入兩位基督。歐迪奇則注目於那一個位格,便判定只有一種本性,並因此緣故膽敢否認祂的人性。然而因基督裡既有諸本性的特性、又有位格的聯合,涅斯多留注目於諸本性的特性,便從位格的聯合中墮落,而以為有兩位基督,一位能受苦、一位不能受苦。歐迪奇則專注於那一個位格,便偏離了諸本性的特性,竟主張神性自身也受了苦。所以正是因為並無兩位基督、也無兩個位格,歐迪奇才信只有一種本性。
3:55
Rursus in tantum uon est una natura , sed duae, ut Nestorius duos Christos duasque putet esse personas.Itaque Nestoriusut impietatem sui dogmatis muniat, quo alterum in passione vult intelligi Chri. stum, illo utitur Apostoli testimonio, ad Hebraeos ita scribentis : Nam paullo minus quam angelos minora- tum vidimus Jesum, gloria et honore coronatum, ut sine Deo pro omnibusgustaret mortem (Hebr. II, 9). Rur­ sus Eutyches, ut deitatem subjiciat passioni, testem nihilominus producit Apostolum dicentem de prin­ cipibus sœculi, qui sapientiam Dei non cognoverunt : Si enim cognovissent, nunquam Dominum gloriæ cruci­ fixissent (I Cor. II, 9).
Again, precisely because there is not one nature but two, Nestorius supposes there to be two Christs and two persons. And so Nestorius, to fortify the impiety of his doctrine, whereby he wishes the one Christ to be understood as suffering in the Passion, makes use of that testimony of the Apostle, who writes thus to the Hebrews: 'For we saw Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, crowned with glory and honour, that He might, apart from God, taste death for all' (Heb. II, 9). Again Eutyches, in order to subject the deity to the Passion, nonetheless brings forward the Apostle as his witness, who says of the princes of this world, who did not know the wisdom of God: 'For if they had known, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory' (I Cor. II, 9).
再者,正因為本性並非一種而是兩種,涅斯多留才以為有兩位基督、兩個位格。於是涅斯多留為鞏固其教義的不虔——他要人領會那受難的乃是另一位基督——便援用使徒那向希伯來人如此書寫的見證:「我們看見耶穌,祂成為比天使微小一點,得了榮耀尊貴為冠冕,叫祂因著神的恩離了神為人人嘗了死味」(來二9)。歐迪奇則為使神性受制於受難,照樣援引使徒為見證——使徒論到那些不認識神智慧的世上掌權者說:「他們若曾認識,就不會把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了」(林前二8)。
3:56
Vides quanti periculi res sit, aut unam in Christo non credere personam, aut duas nolle profiteri naturas. Magni ex utroque latere in­ sidiarum laquei prætenduntur, quos propbetico spi­ ritu Salomon cautius præcepit evitandos: Memento, dicens, quia in medio laqueorum ambulas (Eccli. IX, 20). Hinc enim Eutyches, inde Nestorius armati perfidiæ mucronibus astant. Dum unam coatra Ne­ storium Christi defendo personam, existimor secun- dum Eutychen humanam negare naturam. Dum contra Eutychen duas assero naturas, existimor se­ cundum Nestorium duas profiteri persouas, quia ille duabus naturis duos Christos duasque personas cre­ didit ascribendas. VI.
You see of how great a peril it is, either not to believe one person in Christ, or to be unwilling to profess two natures. Great snares of treachery are stretched out on both sides, which Solomon, by the prophetic Spirit, more cautiously commanded to be avoided: 'Remember,' he says, 'that thou walkest in the midst of snares' (Ecclus. IX, 20). For on this side Eutyches, on that side Nestorius, stand armed with the daggers of perfidy. While I defend against Nestorius the one person of Christ, I am thought, according to Eutyches, to deny the human nature. While against Eutyches I assert two natures, I am thought, according to Nestorius, to profess two persons—because he believed that two Christs and two persons must be ascribed to the two natures. VI.
你看,這是何等危險的事:或不信基督裡有一個位格,或不肯承認有兩種本性。兩面都張設著奸詐的羅網——所羅門藉先知的靈更謹慎地吩咐人要躲避:他說:「你要記得,你是在羅網之中行走」(傳道經九20)。因為這一邊有歐迪奇、那一邊有涅斯多留,都拿著背信的利刃站立。當我為抗拒涅斯多留而辯護基督的一個位格時,照歐迪奇看來,我被認為是否認人性。當我為抗拒歐迪奇而主張兩種本性時,照涅斯多留看來,我又被認為是承認兩個位格——因為他相信,這兩種本性必須歸於兩位基督、兩個位格。六、
3:57
Sed ut horum impios et detestabiles catholico sensu refutemus errores, utriusque Daturae propric­ tatis mysterium et unius personæ tractemus arca­ num. Unus esi Christus, idem Deus, idemque homo, babens in verbis et gestis, unum 18 quod humani­ tatis, aliud quod propriae divinitatis ejus naturae con­ veniat : licet utrumque simul ad unam ejus personam vel substantiam pertineat quod dictum est : In prin­ cipio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erut Verbum. Hoc erat in principio apud Deum (Joan. i, i). Et quod ipse ait : Ante Abraham ego sum (Joan. VIII) 58), non potest ad humanitatis ejus referri na­ turam, qua initium sumpsi' ex Virgine. Rursus quod de eo dicitur :
But that we may refute the impious and detestable errors of these men by a catholic understanding, let us treat the mystery of the property of each nature and the secret of the one person. Christ is one, the same God and the same man, having in His words and deeds the one thing that belongs to His humanity, the other that belongs to the nature of His proper divinity—although both together pertain to His one person or substance—as that which is said: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God' (John I, 1). And what He Himself says: 'Before Abraham was, I am' (John VIII, 58), cannot be referred to the nature of His humanity, by which He took His beginning from the Virgin. Again, what is said of Him:
但為使我們以大公的理解駁斥這些人不虔且可憎的錯謬,讓我們論述兩種本性各自特性的奧祕,以及那一個位格的隱祕。基督是一位,同是神、同是人,在祂的言語與作為中,一面有屬乎祂人性之事,另一面有屬乎祂自身神性本性之事——雖然二者同時都屬乎祂那一個位格或本體——正如所說:「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。這道太初與神同在」(約一1)。而祂自己所說:「還沒有亞伯拉罕,就有了我」(約八58),這話不能歸於祂人性的本性,因祂的人性是從童貞女取了起初。再者,論到祂所說的:「
3:58
Puer autem crescebat et conforta­ batur, repletus sapientia : et gratia Dei super eum (Luc. II, 40); et : Cum esset annorum duodecim, ascen­ dit cum parentibus Hierosolymis; et quod infertur ; Jesus autem proficiebat ætate, et sapientia, et gratia apud Deum et homines; non potest deitatis ejus na- turac congruere; quia deitas nec ætatis profectum accipit> nec aliquod seniit augmentum, nec curri­ culo subjicitur temporum, ncc numero calculatur an­ norum. Et ut omnia breviler dicam, non est unius naturae, licet sit unius personæ, Patrem sibi aequa­ lem dicere, et Patre se minorem asserere : initium non habere, et ex initio subsistere.
'And the child grew and was strengthened, full of wisdom; and the grace of God was upon Him' (Luke II, 40); and: 'When He was twelve years old, He went up with His parents to Jerusalem'; and what follows: 'And Jesus advanced in age and in wisdom and in grace with God and men'—this cannot agree with the nature of His deity, because the deity neither receives advance in age, nor feels any increase, nor is subject to the course of times, nor is reckoned by the number of years. And, to say all things briefly: it is not of one nature, though it be of one person, to call the Father equal to oneself and to declare oneself less than the Father; to have no beginning, and to subsist from a beginning.
『孩子漸漸長大,強健起來,充滿智慧;神的恩在祂身上』(路二40);又說:『祂十二歲時,同父母上耶路撒冷去』;以及接下去所說的:『耶穌的年歲和智慧並神與人喜愛祂的心,都一齊增長』——這話不能與祂神性的本性相合,因為神性既不接受年歲的增長,也不感到任何增添,不受時間進程的支配,也不以年數計算。簡言之:稱父與自己同等、又宣告自己比父小;既無起初、又從起初而存立——這雖屬乎一個位格,卻不屬乎同一種本性。
3:59
Hæc est natu­ rarum proprietas, ex quibus unus Dei Filius, idem­ que hominis Filius Cbristus subsistens, unam tantum habet geritque personam. Ergo bic unus atque idem, et æqualis est Patri secundum deitatem, et inferior cst Patre secundum humanitatis naturam : atque ita nec initium habet, quia Deus est, et habet initium, quia idem Deus homo est. Si ergo me interroges utrum Christus babeat initium au non habeat, re­ spondebo tibi, et habet et non habet : habet secundum humanitatem suam, non habet secundum divinitatem suam. Cum dico, habet vel noa habet, ad persona pertinet unionem. Cum dico, secundum divinitatem ct secundum humanitatem, ad naturarum pcrunet proprietatem :
This is the property of the natures, out of which Christ, subsisting as one Son of God and the same Son of man, has and bears one person only. Therefore this one and the same is both equal to the Father according to His deity, and inferior to the Father according to the nature of His humanity; and thus He both has no beginning, because He is God, and has a beginning, because the same God is man. If, then, you ask me whether Christ has a beginning or has not, I will answer you that He both has and has not: He has according to His humanity, He has not according to His divinity. When I say 'He has' or 'He has not,' it pertains to the union of person. When I say 'according to His divinity and according to His humanity,' it pertains to the property of the natures:
這就是兩種本性的特性,基督由此存立為一位神的兒子、同是人子,只有並只持一個位格。所以這位同一者,按祂的神性與父同等,按祂人性的本性又比父小;如此祂既無起初——因祂是神,又有起初——因這同一位神是人。所以你若問我基督有無起初,我要回答你:祂既有又無——按祂的人性祂有,按祂的神性祂無。當我說「祂有」或「祂無」時,這關乎位格的聯合;當我說「按神性、按人性」時,這關乎兩種本性的特性。
3:60
qui sensus ut apertioribus clareat do­ cumentis, adbuc manifestiora ponamus. VII. Verbum Dei credimus descendisse de coelo, sine carne, sine hominis appellatione; Me tamen ut non desereret coelos; hoc Verbum virginali utero in­ carnatum , non in carne mutatum, bominis Filium factum et appellatum. Si quis aliter eredit, sine dubio anathema est. Si quis dicit hominem, id est carnem, de coelo descendisse, profecto 19 anathema est. Quid sibi ergo vult quod idem Dominus ait : Nemo ascendit in cœlum, nisi qui de cœlo descendit, Filius ho­ minis qui est in cælo (Joan. III, 13)? Et iterum : Si videritis Filium hominis ascendentem illuc ubi prius fuerat (Joan. VI, 63).
And that this understanding may shine forth with clearer proofs, let us set down yet plainer things. VII. We believe that the Word of God descended from heaven, without flesh, without the appellation of man; yet so as not to forsake the heavens; that this Word was incarnate in the virginal womb, not changed into flesh, made and called the Son of man. If anyone believes otherwise, without doubt he is anathema. If anyone says that the man, that is, the flesh, descended from heaven, assuredly he is anathema. What then does the same Lord mean when He says: 'No man hath ascended into heaven, but He that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven' (John III, 13)? And again: 'If you shall see the Son of man ascending where He was before' (John VI, 63).
為使這理解以更明確的憑證顯明,讓我們再陳列更顯然之事。七、我們相信神的道從天降下,無肉體、無人之稱號;但卻不離棄諸天;這道在童貞女腹中成了肉身,並非變為肉體,成了並被稱為人子。若有人另作別信,無疑是當受咒詛的。若有人說那人、即肉體從天降下,他必定是當受咒詛的。那麼這同一位主說:「除了從天降下、仍舊在天的人子,沒有人升過天」(約三13),這是何意?又說:「倘或你們看見人子升到祂原來所在之處」(約六62)。
3:61
Ecce Filius hominis Legitur descendisse de cœlo, cum eoostet solum Verbum, id est nudum sine carne, sine hominis appellatione descendisse de cœlo. Ecce caro, id est Filius bomi- ns legitur tunc fuisse in cœlo, que nunquam inde descendit, et quæ illuc necdum ascenderat. Sed hoc est unius personæ mysterium, hoc unius Christi et utroque subsistentis saeramentum, hoc utrarumque naturarum proprietatis arcanum. Quia enim Verbum cum carne ita est inexplicabili modo unitum, ut ipsum Verbum caro dicatur, licet non sit caro, quia non est in carne mutatum; et caro dicatur Deus , licet non sit in deitatis natura mutata ; sed Verbum propter carnem suam homo sit, et caro propter Verbum Deus sit;
Behold, the Son of man is read to have descended from heaven, although it is agreed that the Word alone—that is, the bare Word, without flesh, without the appellation of man—descended from heaven. Behold, the flesh, that is, the Son of man, is read to have been then in heaven, which never descended thence and which had not yet ascended thither. But this is the mystery of the one person, this the sacrament of the one Christ subsisting in both, this the secret of the property of both natures. For because the Word is so united with the flesh, in an inexplicable manner, that the Word itself is called flesh—though it is not flesh, because it was not changed into flesh—and the flesh is called God, though it was not changed into the nature of the deity; but the Word, on account of its flesh, is man, and the flesh, on account of the Word, is God;
看哪,人子被記載為從天降下,雖然眾所公認唯有道——即赤裸的道,無肉體、無人之稱號——從天降下。看哪,肉體、即人子,被記載為當時在天上,那肉體從未從天降下,也尚未升到天上。但這乃是那一個位格的奧祕,是那一位存於二者之中的基督的聖事,是兩種本性各自特性的隱祕。因為道與肉體如此聯合,以不可言喻的方式,以致道自身被稱為肉體——雖祂並非肉體,因祂未變為肉體;肉體也被稱為神——雖祂未變為神性的本性;然而道因其肉體而為人,肉體因道而為神;
3:62
et quidquid est proprium Verbi, sit commune cum carne : et quidquid est proprium carnis com­ mune cum Verbo sit; quoniam Verbum et caro unus est Christus et una persona. Idcirco propter hanc communionem, quam salva naturarum proprietate, personæ unio praestat, et Verbum cum carne, id est Filius bominis legitur desceudisse de cœlo, cum so­ tum Verbum sine carne descenderit : et Deus legitur sepultus et in monumento tribus jacuisse diebus, cum sola caro sepulta est. Ergo secundum proprie­ tatem naturæ solum Verbum descendit de coelo; se­ cundum unionem personæ, simul et caro descendit. quoniam persona carnis in Verbo est, quod descen­ dit.
and whatever is proper to the Word is common with the flesh, and whatever is proper to the flesh is common with the Word—since the Word and the flesh are one Christ and one person. Therefore, on account of this communion which the union of person grants while the property of the natures is preserved, the Word with the flesh, that is, the Son of man, is read to have descended from heaven, although the Word alone descended without flesh; and God is read to have been buried and to have lain three days in the tomb, although the flesh alone was buried. Therefore according to the property of nature the Word alone descended from heaven; according to the union of person the flesh also descended at the same time, since the person of the flesh is in the Word which descended.
凡屬乎道的,都與肉體相通;凡屬乎肉體的,都與道相通——因為道與肉體乃是一位基督、一個位格。所以,因著位格的聯合在保全兩種本性特性的同時所賜的這種相通,道與肉體、即人子,被記載為從天降下,雖然唯有道無肉體地降下;神也被記載為被埋葬、在墳墓裡躺臥三日,雖然唯有肉體被埋葬。所以按本性的特性,唯有道從天降下,肉體並未;按位格的聯合,肉體也同時降下,因為肉體的位格是在那降下的道之中。
3:63
Item secundum proprietatem naturæ, sola caro mortem sensit, sola caro sepulturæ officium habuit: secundum Unionem autem personae Deus mortuus est et sepuhus ; quia persona Verbi in carne est, quæ mortis dispendium sensit. Ergo secundum pro- prietatem naturæ Verbum descendit de cælo, non caro; secundum proprietatem naturae caro mortua est, non verbum. nem secundum unionem personæ ct caro descendit de coelo, et Verbum est mortuum atque sepultum. VIII. Cum ergo dicimus Deum passum et mortuum, 20 non expavescat Nestorius, quia secundum unio­ nem personæ dicimus. Rursus cum dicimus Deum uec passum nec mortuum, quia est omnino impassi.
Likewise, according to the property of nature, the flesh alone felt death, the flesh alone underwent the office of burial; but according to the union of person, God died and was buried, because the person of the Word is in the flesh which felt the loss of death. Therefore according to the property of nature the Word descended from heaven, not the flesh; according to the property of nature the flesh died, not the Word; but according to the union of person both the flesh descended from heaven, and the Word died and was buried. VIII. When, therefore, we say that God suffered and died, let not Nestorius take fright, because we say it according to the union of person. Again, when we say that God neither suffered nor died, because He is wholly impassible,
照樣,按本性的特性,唯有肉體感受死亡,唯有肉體承擔埋葬之事;但按位格的聯合,神死了、被埋葬,因為道的位格在那感受死亡損耗的肉體之中。所以按本性的特性,是道從天降下,不是肉體;按本性的特性,是肉體死了,不是道;但按位格的聯合,肉體也從天降下,道也死了、被埋葬。八、所以當我們說神受苦並死了時,願涅斯多留不要驚慌,因為我們是按位格的聯合而說的。再者,當我們說神既未受苦也未死亡——因祂是全然不能受苦的——
3:64
bilis, non formidet Eutyches, quia secundum naturæ proprietatem dicimus, magisque nec nos dicimus, sed Scripturæ loquuntur. Nam Dominum passum symboli tenet auctoritas, et Apostolus tradidit dicens: Si enim cognovissent, nunquam Dominum gloria cru- cifixissent (I Cor. II, 8); rursum non Deum passum, apostolica nihilominus auctoritate docetur, Paulo ita ad Hebræos loquente : Nam paulo minus quam an­ gelos minoratum vidimus Jesum propter passionem mortis ; gloria et honore coronatum ut sine Deo pro omnibus gustaret mortem (Hebr. a, 9). Quid est igitur siue Deo gustare mortem, nisi quia Verbum immor­ tale est, et passio secundum carnem est? unde et Petrus apostolus ait :
let not Eutyches be afraid, because we say it according to the property of nature; and rather it is not we who say it, but the Scriptures who speak. For the authority of the Creed holds that the Lord suffered, and the Apostle handed it down, saying: 'For if they had known, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory' (I Cor. II, 8); and again, that God did not suffer is taught nonetheless by apostolic authority, Paul speaking thus to the Hebrews: 'For we saw Jesus, made a little lower than the angels, on account of the suffering of death; crowned with glory and honour, that He might, apart from God, taste death for all' (Heb. II, 9). What then is it to taste death apart from God, except that the Word is immortal, and the suffering is according to the flesh? Whence also the apostle Peter says:
願歐迪奇不要懼怕,因為我們是按本性的特性而說的;況且其實不是我們說,乃是聖經如此說。因為信經的權威認定主受了苦,使徒也如此傳下,說:「他們若曾認識,就不會把榮耀的主釘在十字架上了」(林前二8);再者,神並未受苦,這也照樣由使徒的權威所教導,保羅向希伯來人如此說:「我們看見耶穌,因受死的苦,成為比天使微小一點,得了榮耀尊貴為冠冕,叫祂因著神的恩離了神為人人嘗了死味」(來二9)。那麼「離了神嘗死味」是甚麼意思呢?豈不是因為道是不死的,而受苦是按肉體而言嗎?故此使徒彼得也說:「
3:65
Christo itaque passo in carne (I Petr. iv, 1). Passio ergo proprie ad carnem per­ tinet secundum naturam, ad Verbum autem secun­ dum personam; quia et Verbi et carnis una est ea­ demque persona, ac per hoc Deus et passus est et non est passus : passus secundum unionem personae, impassibilis secandum proprietatem naturae. IX. Et ut hoc ipsum adhuc manifestiuis cla­ reat, evidentioribus testimoniis approbamus. Con­ stat Dominum Jesum Christum sexta feria crucifixum, et ipsa die ad infernum descendisse, ipsa die in sepalcru jacnisse, ipsa die latroni dixisse : Hodie mecum eris in paradiso (Luc. XXIII, 43).
'Christ therefore having suffered in the flesh' (I Pet. IV, 1). The Passion therefore belongs properly to the flesh according to nature, but to the Word according to person; because of both the Word and the flesh there is one and the same person, and through this God both suffered and did not suffer: He suffered according to the union of person, He is impassible according to the property of nature. IX. And that this very thing may shine forth yet more clearly, we prove it by more evident testimonies. It is established that the Lord Jesus Christ was crucified on the sixth day, and on that same day descended to hell, on that same day lay in the tomb, on that same day said to the thief: 'This day thou shalt be with me in paradise' (Luke XXIII, 43).
「基督既在肉身受苦」(彼前四1)。所以按本性,受難本是屬乎肉體;按位格,則屬乎道;因為道與肉體有同一個位格,藉此神既受了苦又未受苦:祂按位格的聯合受苦,按本性的特性則不能受苦。九、為使這事顯得更為明白,我們以更顯然的見證來證實。眾所公認,主耶穌基督在第六日被釘十字架,並在當日下到陰間,當日躺臥在墳墓裡,當日對那強盜說:「今日你要同我在樂園裡了」(路二十三43)。
3:66
Caro igitur ipsa die non fult in paradiso, nee in inferno, seJ exanimis jacuit in sepulcro. Anima per illud triduum in inferno fuit, non in sepulcro : et jure tamen dici­ mus Dominum Jesum Christum in sepulcro jacuisse, sed in sola carne; Dominum Jesum Christum non derelictum in inferno, sed in sola anima. Et cum in his omnibus Christus, et in his singulis Christus sit, unus tamen est Christus, cuius sic aliud fuit in se­ pulcro, aliud in inferno, ut tamen ipse unus atqne totus ubique fuerit, cum separatim per loca seipsum dispensaverit. Ergo dicimus Deum jacuisse in sepul­ cro, sed in sola carne : et Deum descendisse in infer­ num, sed in sola anima.
The flesh therefore on that day was not in paradise, nor in hell, but lay lifeless in the tomb. The soul through those three days was in hell, not in the tomb; and yet rightly do we say that the Lord Jesus Christ lay in the tomb, but in the flesh alone; that the Lord Jesus Christ was not forsaken in hell, but in the soul alone. And although in all these Christ is, and in each one of these Christ is, yet there is one Christ, of whom one part was thus in the tomb, another in hell, in such a way that He Himself, one and whole, was nonetheless everywhere, even though He dispensed Himself separately through the several places. Therefore we say that God lay in the tomb, but in the flesh alone; and that God descended into hell, but in the soul alone.
所以那肉體當日既不在樂園,也不在陰間,乃是無生氣地躺臥在墳墓裡。那靈魂在那三日之間是在陰間,不在墳墓裡;然而我們仍正當地說,主耶穌基督躺臥在墳墓裡,但只是按肉體;說主耶穌基督未被撇棄在陰間,但只是按靈魂。雖然在這一切之中都有基督,在每一樣之中都有基督,卻仍只有一位基督——祂的一部分在墳墓、另一部分在陰間,然而祂自己卻是同一位、全然地無處不在,縱使祂分別在各處分施自己。所以我們說神躺臥在墳墓裡,但只是按肉體;說神下到陰間,但只是按靈魂。
3:67
Sicuti dicimus hominem audisse vocem, sed solis auribus ; 21 et vidisse lu­ mea, sed solis oculis : sic dicimus Deum passum, sed in sola carne; et Deum non passum, sed in sola divinitate. Ac per hoc, quia et Deus, unus est Chri­ stus, et passus est secundum id quod homo est, et impaassibilis mansit secundum id quod Deus est. Quod brevi sermone concludam. Passus est Deus in unione personæ, non est passus in proprietate naturae. Si­ quidem passionis injurias eliam divinitas pertulit, sed passionem sola ejus caro persensit. Sicuti solis radium, vel flammae corpulentiam recte dicimus posse quidem gladio secari, non posse tamen dirimi :
Just as we say that a man heard a voice, but with his ears alone; and saw the light, but with his eyes alone: so we say that God suffered, but in the flesh alone; and that God did not suffer, but in His divinity alone. And through this, because He is also God, there is one Christ, who both suffered according to that which He is as man, and remained impassible according to that which He is as God. Which I shall conclude in a brief saying: God suffered in the union of person, He did not suffer in the property of nature. For indeed even the divinity bore the injuries of the Passion, but His flesh alone fully felt the suffering. Just as we rightly say that a ray of the sun, or the body of a flame, can indeed be cut by a sword, yet cannot be divided:
正如我們說一個人聽見聲音,但只是用耳;看見光,但只是用眼:照樣我們說神受苦,但只是按肉體;神未受苦,但只是按神性。藉此,因祂也是神,便只有一位基督,祂既按其為人的一面受苦,又按其為神的一面保持不能受苦。我要以簡短一語作結:神在位格的聯合中受了苦,在本性的特性中未受苦。誠然,連神性也承受了受難的凌辱,但唯有祂的肉體完全感受了那受苦。正如我們正當地說,日光或火焰之體確可被刀劍所割,卻不能被分裂:「
3:68
ita Verbum Dei jure dicimus passionis injurias pertulisse, non tamen passionem ullo modo sensisse. Dicam adhuc manifestius. Confixa est divinitas clavis; sed ipsa penetrari non- potuit, sicut caro ejus potuit , siquidem vulneri locum caro patefacta aperuit: nam deitas indivisibilis atque impenetrabilis mansit. Ita ergo suscipiendo passiones, et earum non cedendo effectibus, apparet Beum Verbum impassibiliter pas­ sum. Sed quia caro ejus haec omnia non solum per­ tulit, sed et sensit, et cessit; merito ac jure dicimus, Deum his omnibus passionum conditionibus sensibi­ liter affectum in carne sua, sine sensu vel mutatione divinitatis suae. Ergo perferre passionem, naturae est utriusqoe;
so we rightly say that the Word of God bore the injuries of the Passion, yet in no way felt the suffering. I shall speak yet more plainly. The divinity was pierced with nails; but it itself could not be penetrated, as His flesh could—since the flesh, laid open, gave place to the wound; for the deity remained indivisible and impenetrable. Thus therefore, by undergoing the sufferings and yet not yielding to their effects, it appears that God the Word suffered impassibly. But because His flesh not only bore all these things but also felt them and yielded; deservedly and rightly do we say that God was sensibly affected with all these conditions of suffering in His flesh, without sense or change of His divinity. Therefore to bear suffering belongs to both natures;
照樣我們正當地說,神的道承受了受難的凌辱,卻絕無感受那受苦。我要說得更明白些。神性被釘子所釘穿;但神性自身卻不能被穿透,如祂的肉體所能被穿透的那樣——因肉體被剖開,便給了傷口地步;而神性卻保持不可分割、不可穿透。所以如此地承受諸苦,卻不向其效果屈服,便顯明神的道乃是不受苦地受了苦。但因祂的肉體不僅承受了這一切,且感受了、且屈服了;所以我們應當且正當地說,神在祂的肉體中以可感的方式受了這一切受苦的境況,卻無祂神性的任何感受或改變。所以承受受苦乃屬乎兩種本性;
3:69
sed cedere passioni, non est utriusque naturæ, cum sit unius ejusdemque personæ. X. Haec multi orthodoxorum minus attendentes, aut attendere nolentes, vel discernere non valentes, in duas sese partes, non diversitate sententiæ, sed vocis professione diviserunt; ut id quod eodem modo sentiunt, eodem modo pronuntiare formident: intili profecto atque superfluo timore. ut jure illud propheticum eis possit aptari : Illic trepidaverunt ti­ more ubi non erett timor (Psal. XIII, 5). Nam plerique orthodoxi cum sensum utrarumque naturarum ca­ tholice exponant, catholice retineant;
but to yield to suffering does not belong to both natures, since it is of one and the same person. X. Many of the orthodox, less attending to these things, or unwilling to attend, or unable to discern, have divided themselves into two parties—not by diversity of opinion, but by the profession of words; so that what they hold in the same way, they are afraid to pronounce in the same way: indeed by an idle and superfluous fear, so that that prophetic word may rightly be applied to them: 'There they trembled with fear, where there was no fear' (Ps. XIII, 5). For most of the orthodox, while they expound the understanding of both natures in a catholic manner and retain it in a catholic manner,
但向受苦屈服卻不屬乎兩種本性,因為這屬乎同一個位格。十、許多正統的人對這些事或較少留意,或不肯留意,或無力分辨,便把自己分成兩派——不是因見解相異,而是因言詞的宣稱;以致他們以同樣方式所持守的,卻怕以同樣方式宣告:實在是出於無謂而多餘的懼怕,使那先知的話可正當地用在他們身上:「他們在無可懼怕之處,就大大害怕」(詩十四5)。因為大多數正統的人雖以大公的方式闡明兩種本性的理解,並以大公的方式持守,
3:70
ideo tamen duas nolunt dicere naturas, ne secundum Nestorium duas putentur fateri personas, confessione utrius­ que naturae non corde, sed voce tantummode rece- dentes. Quodam euim circuitu expositionis utuntur, ut duos se credere ostendant, sed duas nudo sermo­ ne non pronuntiant. 22 Nam cum credant atque fateantur non hominem, sed Verbum descendisse de coelo, eumdemque sic in Virginis utero incarnatum, id est sic carnem assumpsisse, ut non mutaretur iN carnem; sic Verbum hominem factum, ut Deus verus maneret; sic nostram assumpsisse naturam, ut non mutaret nec abjiceret suam : sic Deum hominem et hominem Deum factum, ut non fuerit tamen utrum­ que consumptum :
yet on this account they are unwilling to say two natures, lest, according to Nestorius, they be thought to confess two persons—withdrawing from the confession of both natures not in heart, but in voice only. For they use a certain circumlocution of exposition, so as to show that they believe two, but do not pronounce two in plain speech. For although they believe and confess that not the man, but the Word, descended from heaven, and that the same was so incarnate in the womb of the Virgin, that is, so assumed flesh, that He was not changed into flesh; that the Word was so made man, that He remained true God; that He so assumed our nature, that He neither changed nor cast away His own; that God was so made man and man God, that yet neither of the two was consumed:
然而因此緣故他們不肯說兩種本性,唯恐照涅斯多留被認為承認兩個位格——他們從承認兩種本性中退縮,不是在心裡,乃只是在口頭上。因為他們用某種迂迴的闡述,好顯出他們相信有二,卻不以明白的言語宣告有二。因為他們雖相信並承認,那從天降下的不是那人、乃是道,並承認這同一位如此在童貞女腹中成了肉身、即如此取了肉體,以致祂未變為肉體;道如此成了人,以致祂仍是真神;祂如此取了我們的本性,以致祂既未改變、也未丟棄祂自己的本性;神如此成了人、人成了神,以致二者卻無一被吞滅:「
3:71
quis non videat hoc sensu duas aperte astrui atque demonstrari naturas? Quod ergo vera Me! expositione colligitur atque- animi sententia retinetur, cur superfluo timorc, vocis professione tacetur? Rursus alii timentes ne Apolinaris. et Eu­ tychetis dogma incurrant, nolunt dicere Dominum passum et mortuum, cum unam ejus credant esse personam, et hunc eumdemque Deum fateantur et hominem. Si ergo unus est siculi est, cur eum furmi­ das dicere passum, quem non Cormidas dicere unum, nec audes dicere alterum secundum Nestor i impium sensum?
who does not see that by this understanding two natures are plainly built up and demonstrated? Since, then, this is gathered by a true exposition and retained as the opinion of the mind, why, by a superfluous fear, is it kept silent in the profession of the voice? Again, others, fearing lest they fall into the doctrine of Apollinaris and Eutyches, are unwilling to say that the Lord suffered and died, although they believe His person to be one, and confess this one and the same to be God and man. If, therefore, He is one as indeed He is, why do you dread to call Him who suffered, whom you do not dread to call one, nor dare to call another according to the impious sense of Nestorius?
誰看不出,藉這理解,兩種本性已被明白地確立並證明?既然這是藉真實的闡述所推得、並作為心智的見解所持守,那麼為何要因多餘的懼怕,在口頭的宣稱上保持緘默呢?再者,另一些人因怕落入亞波林那留與歐迪奇的教義,便不肯說主受了苦、死了,雖然他們相信祂的位格是一個,並承認這同一位是神又是人。所以祂若如實際所是的乃是一位,你既不怕稱祂為一位、又不敢照涅斯多留不虔的見解稱祂為另一位,那你為何怕稱那受苦的就是祂呢?
3:72
Ecce sunt timores inanissimi et sollicitudi­ nes vanæ, quae fecerunt orthodoxos hæreticorum sibi nomina impingere, dum voce depromi calca:ur quod expressius corde clamatur. Qui enim volunt unam ore fateri personam quam fidei expositione defendunt, Eutychianistæ putantur, cum non sint. Item qui duas unius Christi naturas publice profitentur, Nestoriani putantur esse, cum non sint. Et videas eos luctuosis quibusdam et omni Iamentatione dignis insultationi- bus, hærelicorum nomine se irrvicem accusare. Tu, inquit, Eutychianista es, et tu Nestorianus es : apo­ stolicae sententiae in totum obliti, dicentis : Videte ne cum invicem accusatis, ab intiMem consumamini (Gal. v, 15).
Behold, there are most empty fears and vain anxieties, which have made the orthodox fasten upon themselves the names of heretics, while in voice is trodden down what is more expressly cried aloud in the heart. For those who wish to confess with the mouth one person, which they defend by an exposition of the faith, are thought to be Eutychianists, though they are not. Likewise, those who publicly profess two natures of the one Christ are thought to be Nestorians, though they are not. And you may see them, with certain mournful insults worthy of all lamentation, accusing one another by the name of heretic. 'You,' says one, 'are a Eutychianist,' and 'You are a Nestorian'—wholly forgetful of the apostolic saying which declares: 'See that, when you accuse one another, you be not consumed by one another' (Gal. V, 15).
看哪,這些最空洞的懼怕和虛妄的憂慮,使正統的人把異端的名號加在自己身上,因他們在口頭上踐踏了心中更顯明地大聲呼喊的。因為那些願意用口承認一個位格、並以信仰的闡述加以辯護的人,被認為是歐迪奇派,雖然他們不是。照樣,那些公開承認一位基督有兩種本性的人,被認為是涅斯多留派,雖然他們不是。你可看見他們以某種可悲、堪受一切哀哭的辱罵,彼此用異端的名號互相指控。一個說:「你是歐迪奇派」,那個說:「你是涅斯多留派」——全然忘了那使徒的話:「你們要謹慎,若相咬相吞,只怕要彼此消滅了」(加五15)。
3:73
Rogo vos, cum sensu incolumes sitis, cur vocibus iusaniiis? cur perverso vocis timore erratis, qui recta mentis stabilitate, fidei professione consi­ stitis? Cur metuis duas dicere naturas, cum Aposto­ Ius non formidaverit duas dicere formas, unam qua Deus est, alteram qua idem Deus homo est? Cur for­ midas duas dicere naturas, quod Athanas us omnium ecclesiasticorum virorum judicio probatissimus di­ xit? In qua fidei professione cuncti Græcæ linguæ tractatores, quod superiore libello commemoravi; 23 et omnes Latini sermonis aposlolici viri, id est, Ultanus, Eusebius, Ambrosius, Augustinus et Hiero­ nymus coelestibus imbuti doctrinis, simul parilerque consentiunt.
I ask you, since you are sound in understanding, why do you rave in your words? Why do you err through a perverse fear of speech, you who stand firm in the right stability of mind, in the profession of the faith? Why do you fear to say two natures, when the Apostle did not dread to say two forms—one whereby He is God, the other whereby the same God is man? Why do you dread to say two natures, which Athanasius, most approved by the judgment of all ecclesiastical men, said? In which profession of faith all the expositors of the Greek tongue—which I recalled in the earlier book—and all the apostolic men of the Latin tongue, that is, Ultanus, Eusebius, Ambrose, Augustine, and Jerome, imbued with heavenly doctrines, agree together and alike.
我問你們,你們既在悟性上健全,為何在言語上發狂?你們既以正直堅定的心智、以信仰的宣認而站立得穩,為何因對言語的反常懼怕而走差?你們為何怕說兩種本性,而使徒卻不怕說兩種形像——一種是祂為神的形像,另一種是這同一位神為人的形像?你們為何怕說兩種本性,而亞他那修——他按一切教會中人的判斷乃是最受認可的——卻已說了?在這信仰的宣認上,一切希臘語的釋經家(這我在前一卷已提及),以及一切拉丁語的使徒之人,就是烏爾塔努、優西比烏、安波羅修、奧古斯丁與耶柔米——他們都浸潤於屬天的教義——都一同並一致地同意。
3:74
Et tu, quare limes Deum dicere passum, cum hoc ubique apostolica præconia contestentur ? Perpendite et libelli hujus expositionem, et nolite metuere ore conliteri quod vos clarum est corde sentire. Quia nihil prodest corde credere ad just tiam, nisi et ore confessio fiatad salutem. Unde Propheta ait: Justitiam tuam non abscondi in corde meo : Veri­ talem tuam et salutare tuum dixi (Rom. x, 10; Psal. XXXIX, 11). Fatemini igitur et ore quod corde teneiis, ut divina humanitas et humana divinitas propitictur vobis. 1.
And you, why do you fear to say that God suffered, when the apostolic proclamations everywhere attest this? Weigh well both the exposition of this little book, and be not afraid to confess with the mouth what is plain to you that you feel in the heart. For it profits nothing to believe in the heart unto righteousness, unless confession also be made with the mouth unto salvation. Whence the Prophet says: 'I have not hidden Thy justice within my heart; I have spoken of Thy truth and Thy salvation' (Ps. XXXIX, 11; cf. Rom. X, 10). Confess therefore also with the mouth what you hold in the heart, that the divine humanity and the human divinity may be propitious to you. 1.
而你,為何怕說神受了苦,使徒的宣告處處都已見證這事?你要好好衡量這小書的闡述,並不要怕用口承認你心中明知所信的。因為人心裡相信就可以稱義,但口裡承認才可以得救。故此先知說:「我未曾把祢的公義藏在心裡;我已述說祢的信實和祢的救恩」(詩四十10;參羅十10)。所以你心裡所持守的,也要用口承認,好叫神聖的人性與屬人的神性向你施恩。一、
3:75
Quoniam Eutychiana hæresis in Id impietatis prolapsa est ut non solum Verbi et carnis unam cie­ dat esse naturam, verum etiam hanc eamdem carnem non de sacro Mariæ Virginis corpore assumptam, sed de coelo dicat, juxta infandum Valentini et Mar- cionis errorem, fuisse deductam : ita pertinaciter Verbum carnem asserens factum, ut per Virginem, ac si aqua per fistulam transisse videatur; non ta­ men ut de Virgine aliquid, quod nostri sit generis, assumpsisse credatur ; optimum duxi etiam hanc impietatis partem veritatis assertione destruere, et omnem tetri dogmatis nebulosam caliginem penitus dissipare.
Since the Eutychian heresy has slipped into such impiety that it not only believes one nature of the Word and the flesh, but also says that this very flesh was not assumed from the sacred body of the Virgin Mary, but was brought down from heaven, according to the abominable error of Valentinus and Marcion—so obstinately asserting that the Word was made flesh, that He is seen to have passed through the Virgin as if water through a pipe, yet not so that He is believed to have assumed from the Virgin anything that is of our race—I have judged it best to destroy also this portion of impiety by the assertion of truth, and to dispel utterly the dark mist of the foul doctrine.
既然歐迪奇異端已墮入這等不虔,以致不僅相信道與肉體只有一種本性,更說這肉體本身並非取自童貞女馬利亞的聖體,乃是照瓦倫廷與馬吉安可憎的錯謬從天降下;它如此頑固地主張道成了肉體,以致祂被看作如水穿過管子一般穿過童貞女,卻不以為祂從童貞女取了任何屬乎我們種類之物——因此我斷定最好也以真理的主張摧毀這部分的不虔,並徹底驅散那污穢教義的幽暗迷霧。
3:76
Maxime quod multum ad utriusque naturæ confessionis veritatem proficiat, divinis approbare testimoniis, Filium De: humanum corpus de Yirgiuis carne sumpsisse. II. Ergo quia isti secundum rectiorem catholicae fidei tramitem, et Micæni auctoritatem concilii, fa­ tentur Filium Dei, non extrinsecus, non ex nihilo, sed ex Patre genituin, et 24 ejusdem, cujus Pater est, esse naturæ ; ut veritas generat onis in eo præ­ cipue cognoscatur, si in Filio paternæ naturæ pro­ prietas non negatur, admonendi sunt secundum hunc confessionis regulam, hunc eumdem Filium de Vir­ gine natum, ejusdem profecto Virginis carnis ha­ buis e naturam.
Especially because it profits much toward the truth of the confession of both natures to prove by divine testimonies that the Son of God took a human body from the flesh of the Virgin. II. Therefore, since these men, according to the more correct path of the catholic faith and the authority of the Council of Nicaea, confess that the Son of God was begotten not from without, not from nothing, but from the Father, and is of the same nature of which the Father is—so that the truth of His generation may be especially recognized, if in the Son the property of the Father's nature is not denied—they must be admonished, according to this rule of confession, that this same Son, born of the Virgin, assuredly had the nature of the flesh of that same Virgin.
尤其因為這對承認兩種本性的真理大有助益,即以神聖的見證證明神的兒子從童貞女的肉體取了人的身體。二、所以,既然這些人照大公信仰更正確的途徑、並照尼西亞會議的權威,承認神的兒子並非從外而生、並非從無而生,乃是從父而生,且與父同屬一性——好叫祂受生的真理得以特別被認明,若在子裡面父之本性的特性不被否認——那麼就當照這宣認的規則勸告他們:這同一位從童貞女而生的兒子,必定具有那同一位童貞女肉體的本性。
3:77
Nec hinc eos Ariana hæresis insolu­ bili quæstionis laqueo retineat obligatos, tali obje­ ctionis syllogismo utens : Si Filius Dei natus ex homine matre, nihil ex ea habuit quod humanæ esset naturæ ; sine duhio, natus ex Patre, nihil ex eo ha­ buit quod ejusdem possit esse naturae. Quia si vere, inquit, asseritis Filium natum de Virg ne, n tutam materni corporis non habuisse, concedite et mihi pari conditione fatenti, eumdem Filium. nasUm de Patre naturam Patris habere non posse. Quid igitur, o Eutychianistæ, submittitis tam vali­ dis objectionibus perfidiæ colla; et de mendacio transitis ad mendacium, ut fateamini Filium ex Pa­ ire genitum, paternæ divinitatis extorrem esse na­ turae;
Nor let the Arian heresy hold them bound here by an insoluble noose of a question, using such a syllogism of objection: If the Son of God, born of a human mother, had nothing from her that was of human nature, then without doubt, born of the Father, He had nothing from Him that could be of the same nature. 'For if you truly assert,' he says, 'that the Son was born of the Virgin and did not have the nature of the maternal body, grant me also, on equal terms, who confess that the same Son, born of the Father, cannot have the nature of the Father.' Why then, O Eutychianists, do you submit your necks to such mighty objections of perfidy, and pass from falsehood to falsehood, so as to confess that the Son begotten of the Father is an exile from the nature of the paternal divinity,
也不要讓亞流異端在此以一個無法解開的問題之套索把他們捆住,他用這樣詰難的三段論:神的兒子若由人的母親所生、卻從她毫無所得屬乎人性之物,那麼祂無疑地由父所生,也從父毫無所得能屬乎同一性之物。他說:「你們若真主張子由童貞女所生卻未具母體的本性,那就以同等的條件也容我承認,這同一位由父所生的子也不能具有父的本性。」歐迪奇派啊,你們為何把頸項屈服於背信如此強勁的詰難之下,並從一個謊言轉到另一個謊言,以致承認那由父所生的子被逐出父神性之性外,
3:78
sicut fatemini eumdem Filium de matre geni­ tum, materni, id est humani corporis naturam non habuisse ? Cur non magis si aliquid sapientiæ geritis, de veritate mendacium destruitis ; ut, sicut creditis, et vere Creditis, Filium ex Patre sioc tempore natum, Patr.s habere naturam, ita credatis eumdem ex ma­ tre sine semine natum, humani corporis habere na­ turam? III. Quid enim angelns ad Mariam locutus est? Spi­ ritus sanctus, inquit, superveniet in te, et virtus Altis­ simi obumbrabit tibi: ideoque quod nascetur ex te san­ ctum vocabitur Filius Dei (Luc. i, 55). Non ait, quod nascetur per te, ut quasi nudum quemdam Verbi tran­ situm per Virginem indicaret ;
just as you confess that the same Son, begotten of the mother, did not have the nature of the maternal, that is, the human, body? Why do you not rather, if you have any wisdom, destroy the falsehood by the truth—so that, just as you believe, and truly believe, that the Son born of the Father without time has the nature of the Father, so you may believe that the same Son, born of the mother without seed, has the nature of the human body? III. For what did the angel say to Mary? 'The Holy Spirit,' he says, 'shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee; and therefore the holy one that shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God' (Luke I, 35). He did not say, 'that shall be born through thee,' so as to indicate, as it were, a bare passage of the Word through the Virgin;
正如你們承認這同一位由母所生的子,未具母體、即人身的本性?你們若有些許智慧,何不寧可以真理摧毀謊言——好叫你們既相信、且真信那由父無時而生的子具有父的本性,也照樣相信這同一位由母無種而生的子具有人身的本性?三、天使對馬利亞說了甚麼?他說:「聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你;因此所要生的聖者必稱為神的兒子」(路一35)。他未說「藉你而生」,好像要指明道僅僅從童貞女中間經過一般;
3:79
sed, quod nascetur ex te, ut veritatem corporis sumendi ex Virgine mani- festius declararet. Nam qnae fuit causa Dei Verbo, per uterum Virginis transitum facere, si nihil inde quærebat assumere? aut quomodo ex semine David natus, vel factus creditur esse, si ex generis ejus prosapia corpus negetur assumpsisse? Denique Pau­ lus apostolus sic ait: De Filio suo qui jactus est ex semine David secundum carnem (Rom. I, 3). Et ite­ rum ad Galatas : Misit, inquit, 25 Deus Filium suum factum ex muliere (Gat. IV, 4).
but, 'that shall be born of thee,' so as to declare more manifestly the truth of the body to be assumed from the Virgin. For what was the reason for God the Word to make a passage through the womb of the Virgin, if He sought to assume nothing therefrom? Or how is He believed to have been born, or made, of the seed of David, if He is denied to have assumed a body from the lineage of his race? Finally, the apostle Paul says thus: 'Concerning His Son, who was made to Him of the seed of David according to the flesh' (Rom. I, 3). And again to the Galatians: 'God sent,' he says, 'His Son, made of a woman' (Gal. IV, 4).
乃說「由你而生」,好更顯明地宣告那要從童貞女所取之身體的真實。因為神的道若不求從那裡取得甚麼,又何必經過童貞女的腹中呢?或者,祂若被否認從大衛家系取了身體,又怎能被信為按肉體由大衛的後裔所生、所成的呢?最後,使徒保羅如此說:「論到祂兒子,按肉體說是從大衛後裔所生的」(羅一3)。又向加拉太人說:「神就差遣祂的兒子,為女子所生」(加四4)。
3:80
Quomodo is qui erat factus est, cum fieri ejus soleat proprium esse qui nunquam ante substiterit, nisi quia factus quod non erat, id est homo, non aliunde carnem assumpsit, nisi ex hominum genere ex quo factus est quod non fuit ? Unde et ipse Filius formatum se ex utero per Isaiam loquitur, dicens : Et nunc dicit Dominus for- mans me ex utero servum sibi (Isai. XLIX, 5). Quid ita­ que ex utero formatum accipitis, Verbum, an car­ nem? Si Verbum, ergo aut informe fuit, aut penitus non existens, ut formatio ei, aut essentiam dederit, ut subsisteret; aut ex subsistente informitate mate­ riae, in meliorem status qualitatem provexerit, ut perfectus et integer appareret.
How is He who already was 'made,' since to be made is wont to be proper to him who never before subsisted, except because, made what He was not—that is, man—He assumed flesh from no other source than from the race of men, from which He was made what He had not been? Whence also the Son Himself speaks of being formed from the womb through Isaiah, saying: 'And now the Lord saith, who formed me from the womb to be His servant' (Isa. XLIX, 5). What, then, do you take to have been formed from the womb—the Word, or the flesh? If the Word, then it was either formless, or wholly non-existent, so that the formation either gave it its essence, that it might subsist; or advanced it from a subsisting formlessness of matter into a better quality of state, that it might appear perfect and entire.
那本已存在的,怎麼又是「被造成的」呢?因為「被造成」通常是屬乎那從前從未存立者,除非是因為祂被造成從前所不是的——即人——並非從別處取了肉體,乃是從人類取的,因祂由人類被造成了從前所不是的。故此子自己也藉以賽亞論到自己是從腹中被塑成的,說:「現在那從我出胎、造我作祂僕人的耶和華如此說」(賽四十九5)。那麼你以為從腹中被塑成的是甚麼——是道,還是肉體?若是道,那麼道或是無形的、或是全然不存在的,以致那塑成或是賦予它本質、使它存立;或是把它從已存的物質之無形狀態提升到更好的存在品質,使它顯為完全無缺。
3:81
Quod opinari cum sit impium et sacrilegum, illud sine dubio restat. ut caro ex corpore formata sit uter! virginalis : secundum quam propter unionem personæ, cum sit Deus, ser­ vus factus est Patris. Unde ad eum dicit in psalmo : ODomine, ego servus tuus et filius ancillæ tuæ (Psal. CXV, 16). Et iterum : De ventre matris mele, Deus meus es tu (Psal. xxi, 11). Qui si de ventre matris ancillæ nihil acciperet, non eum intra famuli appel­ lationem servilis naturae conditio detineret. IV. Sed jam videamus quibus prophetia figuris utatur, ut ostendat eum ex materni corporis veritate, veram carnis assumpsisse naturam. Dicit ergo Isaias :
Since to think such a thing is impious and sacrilegious, that other conclusion without doubt remains: that the flesh was formed from the body of the virginal womb; according to which, on account of the union of person, though He is God, He was made the servant of the Father. Whence He says to Him in the psalm: 'O Lord, I am Thy servant, and the son of Thy handmaid' (Ps. CXV, 16). And again: 'From the womb of my mother Thou art my God' (Ps. XXI, 11). And if He had received nothing from the womb of His handmaid mother, the condition of a servile nature would not hold Him within the appellation of a servant. IV. But now let us see by what figures the prophecy is wont to show that He assumed the true nature of flesh from the truth of the maternal body. Isaiah therefore says:
既然如此設想是不虔且褻瀆的,那另一結論便無疑地留存:肉體乃是從童貞母腹之體所塑成;按此,因著位格的聯合,祂雖是神,卻作了父的僕人。故此祂在詩篇中對父說:「耶和華啊,我是祢的僕人,是祢婢女的兒子」(詩一一六16)。又說:「我自出母腹,祢就是我的神」(詩二十二10)。祂若從婢女母腹一無所受,僕人本性的境況便不會把祂留在僕人的稱號之內。四、但如今讓我們看看先知慣用甚麼樣的表象來顯明:祂從母體的真實取了肉體的真實本性。以賽亞如此說:「
3:82
Egredietur virga de radice Jesse, et germen de radice ejus ascendet, et requiescet super eum Spiritua Domini (Isai. XI, 1). Quis dubitet germen de natura ejus­ dem virgulti unde prorumpit, subsistentiæ suae for­ mam accipere? aut quis neget cujusque ligni v rgam, naturae siægermina propagare? Non enim aliud ex alio, sed sui generis speciem unumquodque lignum producere, et usitata rerum exempla testantur, et divinarum litterarum auctoritas docet, quae ita in Genesi loquitur : Et dixit Deus: Germinet terra her- bam virentem, et facientem semen, et lignum pomiferum, faciens fructum juxta genus suum, et cujus semen in semetipso sit super terram. Et factum est ita (Gen. I, 11).
'There shall come forth a rod out of the root of Jesse, and a branch shall ascend out of his root, and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him' (Isa. XI, 1). Who would doubt that the branch receives the form of its subsistence from the nature of that same shoot whence it springs? Or who would deny that the rod of any tree propagates the buds of its own nature? For that each tree produces not one thing from another, but a species of its own kind, both the customary examples of things attest, and the authority of the divine writings teaches, which speaks thus in Genesis: 'And God said: Let the earth bring forth the green herb, and such as may bear seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after its kind, which may have seed in itself upon the earth. And it was so done' (Gen. I, 11).
「從耶西的本必發一條,從他根生的枝子必結果實,耶和華的靈必住在祂身上」(賽十一1)。誰能懷疑,那枝子是從它所發出之同一根苗的本性,承受其存立的形態?又誰能否認,任何樹的枝條都繁衍出自己本性的嫩芽?因為每一棵樹所生的並非以此生彼,乃是其本類的種屬——這既有萬物慣常的例證所見證,也有神聖經文的權威所教導,那經文在創世記中如此說:「神說:地要發生青草,和結種子的菜蔬,並結果子的樹木,各從其類,果子都包著核。事就這樣成了」(創一11)。
3:83
Si ergo generis sui ac naturae suæ germina et fructum propriæ qualitatis ex sese ligna producunt, non dubium est Jesseicæ radicis virgam, heatam vi­ delicet Mariam, naturæ suae 26 germen, id est Do­ minum Jesum Christum, ex suae carnis materia pro­ tutisse. In cnjus inclyti sacramenti mysterium, sa­ cerdotis Aaron virga ab que opere ct subsidio terreni cultus, absque consuetis et legitimis ruralis ministerii alimentis, in tabernaculo fœderis posita germinavit; manifesto satis et aperio designans in­ dicio, Mariam Virginem absque terreni, id est hu­ mani seminis officio, Christum Dominum parituram. Quod et in Daniele certo futuri mysterii præsagio demonstratur (Dan.
If, then, trees produce out of themselves the buds and fruit of their own kind and of their own nature and of their proper quality, there is no doubt that the rod of the root of Jesse, that is, the blessed Mary, brought forth the bud of her own nature, that is, the Lord Jesus Christ, out of the matter of her own flesh. Into the mystery of which renowned sacrament, the rod of the priest Aaron, without the work and aid of earthly tillage, without the accustomed and lawful nourishments of rural ministry, being placed in the tabernacle of the covenant, budded; designating by a sufficiently manifest and open sign that the Virgin Mary, without the office of earthly, that is, human, seed, would bring forth Christ the Lord. Which is also shown in Daniel by a sure presage of the future mystery (Dan.
那麼,諸樹若從自身生出本類、本性、本有品質的嫩芽與果實,便毫無疑問:耶西根的那條、即蒙福的馬利亞,從她自己肉體的質料生出了她本性的嫩芽、即主耶穌基督。為這榮耀聖事的奧祕,祭司亞倫的杖,無需地上耕種的工作與幫助,無需鄉野職事慣常合法的滋養,放在約櫃的帳幕中竟發了芽;以足夠明顯而公開的徵兆表明,童貞女馬利亞要無需地上、即人類種子的功用而生下主基督。這事在但以理書中也藉將來奧祕確切的預兆所顯明(但
3:84
II, 34), dum sine manibus excidi lapis de monte videtur; id est Christus sine humani coitus opere, de Virginis corpore nasciturus ostendi­ tur. Quis tam stolidæatque alienae mentis erit, ut lap dem credat de monte sine manibus excisum, et nun credat Christum de corpore Virginis sine semine natum; cum magis illud tantummodo visum, hoc autem veracissime fuerit factum ? Quia ut credere­ tur quod mirabiliter fuLturum erat in Christo, mira­ bilis ejasdem facti praecessit imago; ut sicut lapis sine manibus excidi de monte, et sicut virga germi­ nare potuit sine cespite, ita. Christus de Virgine nasci potuerit sine semine.
II, 34), when a stone is seen to be cut from a mountain without hands; that is, Christ is shown as about to be born from the body of the Virgin without the work of human intercourse. Who will be of so dull and alien a mind as to believe that a stone was cut from a mountain without hands, and not to believe that Christ was born from the body of the Virgin without seed—since the former was only seen, while the latter was most truly done? For that what was to be done wonderfully in Christ might be believed, the wonderful image of that same deed went before; that, just as a stone could be cut from a mountain without hands, and just as a rod could bud without turf, so Christ could be born of the Virgin without seed.
二34),那時有一塊石頭非人手鑿出、從山而出;就是說,基督被顯明為將無需人類交合之功從童貞女的身體而生。誰會心思如此遲鈍而悖謬,竟相信一塊石頭非人手而從山鑿出,卻不信基督無種而從童貞女的身體而生——既然前者僅是異象所見,後者卻是最真實地成就了?因為要叫那將在基督身上奇妙成就之事得以被信,這同一事奇妙的預表先行;好叫,正如一塊石頭能非人手而從山鑿出,正如一條枝子能無草地而發芽,照樣基督也能無種而從童貞女而生。
3:85
Quod etiam Jacob in suis benedictionibus declarat, dum sub persona Judæ prophetiam aptat et dirigit in Christum, dicens : Ex germine mihi ascendisti (Gen. XLIX, 9). Non ait, ex semine, se ad ex germino ;illius sine dubio virgæ, quæ de Jesse orta radice, novo miraculi genere, Chri­ stum Dominum germinavit. V. Videamus autem et cæteras similitudines, qui­ bus ostend lur Christus, ex hominum genere carnis assumpsisse naturam. Vitulum ergo vel bovem, agnum et hædum eumdem Dominum appella um, nec ipsi audent haeretici denegare. Legant itaque et invenient, in principio Levitici (Cap.
This also Jacob declares in his blessings, when, under the person of Judah, he fits the prophecy and directs it toward Christ, saying: 'Thou hast ascended to me from the bud' (Gen. XLIX, 9). He did not say 'from the seed,' but 'from the bud'—of that rod, without doubt, which, sprung from the root born of Jesse, by a new kind of miracle, budded forth Christ the Lord. V. But let us look also at the other likenesses by which it is shown that Christ assumed the nature of flesh from the race of men. The calf, or ox, the lamb and the kid, called by the same name the Lord—not even the heretics themselves dare to deny. Let them therefore read, and they will find, at the beginning of Leviticus (chap.
這事雅各在他的祝福中也宣告了,他以猶大的身分把預言安排並指向基督,說:「我兒,你是從嫩枝上到我這裡來的」(創四十九9)。他未說「從種子」,乃說「從嫩枝」——無疑是指那條杖,它從耶西所生的根而出,以一種新樣式的神蹟,發芽生出了主基督。五、但讓我們也看看其他的比喻,藉這些比喻顯明基督從人類取了肉體的本性。牛犢或公牛、羊羔與山羊羔,都同樣被稱為這位主——連異端自己也不敢否認。讓他們去讀,他們便會在利未記的開頭發現(
3:86
I, 2), ubi iu mysterio futuræpassionis vitulus ad ostium taber­ naculi testimonii immolari præcipitur, non simplici­ ter vitulum, sed vitulum ex bobus appellari. In quo utique Christum, non ut hæreticis placet, coi pus de cœlo deduxisse, sed ex hominum genere carnem assumpsisse, propheta demonstrat. Nam suffecerat dicere vitulum ; quid necesse fuit addere, ex bobus? Quis enim nesciret ex bobus vitulum nasci? Nisi ut ostenderet, 27 Cirris um carnem ex hominibus habiturum? Abraham etiam hujus non inscius sacra­ menti, vitulum de armento elegisse describitur (Gen. XVIII, 7), quem in typo dominicæpassionis occidisse dignoscitur.
I, 2), where in the mystery of the future Passion a calf is commanded to be immolated at the door of the tabernacle of testimony—not simply 'a calf,' but called 'a calf from the herd of oxen.' In which indeed the prophet demonstrates that Christ, not as it pleases the heretics, brought down a body from heaven, but assumed flesh from the race of men. For it would have sufficed to say 'a calf'; what need was there to add 'from the oxen'? For who would not know that a calf is born from oxen? Unless it were to show that Christ would have flesh from men. Abraham too, not ignorant of this sacrament, is described as having chosen a calf from the herd (Gen. XVIII, 7), which he is recognized to have killed as a type of the Lord's Passion.
利未記一2),那裡在將來受難的奧祕中,吩咐在見證帳幕的門口獻一隻牛犢為祭——不單說「牛犢」,乃稱為「牛群中的牛犢」。先知在此確實表明:基督並非如異端所喜歡的那樣從天降下一個身體,乃是從人類取了肉體。因為單說「牛犢」本已足夠;何必加上「從牛群中」呢?因為誰不知道牛犢是從牛而生的?除非是要表明基督要從人取得肉體。亞伯拉罕對這聖事也並非無知,他被記述為從牛群中選了一隻牛犢(創十八7),且被認定是把牠殺了作主受難的預表。
3:87
Sed et agnum de ovibus, ct hædum de capris synagoga offerre præcipitur. Per quod utique Spiritus Sanctus perfidiæ occasiones adimcre volens, apertius et expressius Christi carnem ex hom nibus assumendam, his verborum adjectionibus declaravit. Quam tamen sicut ex hominum genere futuram ostendere volens, ait: Agnum ex ovibus, ita eamdem sine humano semine suscipiendam demonstrans, per Isaiam locutus est, dicens : Emitte agnum dominato- rem terræ, de petro deserti, ad montem filiæ Sion (Isai. XVI, 1). Ut in hoc quod iste agnus ex ovibus assumi praecipitur, humanæ naturæ veritas cogno­ atur : in eo autem quod idem de petra emitti 3gnus jubetur, humani coitus ac seminis suspicio depella­ tur.
But also the synagogue is commanded to offer a lamb from the sheep, and a kid from the goats. By which indeed the Holy Spirit, wishing to take away the occasions of perfidy, declared more openly and expressly that the flesh of Christ was to be assumed from men by these additions of words. Yet, wishing to show that it would be from the race of men, He said 'a lamb from the sheep'; thus, demonstrating that the same was to be received without human seed, He spoke through Isaiah, saying: 'Send forth the Lamb, the ruler of the earth, from the rock of the desert, to the mount of the daughter of Sion' (Isa. XVI, 1). So that, in this that this lamb is commanded to be taken from the sheep, the truth of human nature may be recognized; but in this that the same lamb is commanded to be sent forth from the rock, the suspicion of human intercourse and seed may be driven away.
但又吩咐會堂從綿羊中獻一隻羊羔、從山羊中獻一隻山羊羔。藉此聖靈確實要除去背信的把柄,以這些言詞的添加更公開更明確地宣告,基督的肉體要從人取得。然而祂要顯明這肉體要從人類而出,便說「綿羊中的羊羔」;如此祂又要表明這同一者要無人類種子而受取,便藉以賽亞說:「你們當從西拉的磐石、從曠野,把羊羔——地上的掌權者——送到錫安女子的山」(賽十六1)。如此,在這吩咐這羊羔從綿羊中取出之事上,人性的真實得以被認明;在這吩咐這同一羊羔從磐石送出之事上,人類交合與種子的猜疑得以被驅除。
3:88
Ita ergo ait agnum ex ovibus, el hædum de ca­ pris, et vitulum ex hobus, ac si diceret hominem ex hominibus. Quod quidem alio in loco Moyses apertius dixit: Prophetam vobis suscitabit Dominus Deus vester de fratribus vestris sicut me. Ipsum au lietis in omni­ bus quæ locutus fuerit (Deut. XVIII, 15). Et iterum : Orietur stella ex Jacob, et exsurget homo ex Israel (Num. XXIV, 17). Et Apostolus : Manifestum est, in­ quit, quod ex Juda ortus est Dominus noster (Hebr. VII, 14). Et ipse in propheta : illis, quoniam care mea ex ipsis est (Amos IX, 12)! VI. Manipulus quoque plimitiarum ex segetibus offerri Domino et consecrari jubetur (Levit. XXIII, 10).
Thus, then, He says 'a lamb from the sheep,' and 'a kid from the goats,' and 'a calf from the oxen,' as if He said 'a man from men.' Which indeed Moses said more openly in another place: 'The Lord your God will raise up to you a prophet of your brethren, like unto me. Him you shall hear in all things whatsoever He shall speak' (Deut. XVIII, 15). And again: 'A star shall rise out of Jacob, and a man shall spring up out of Israel' (Num. XXIV, 17). And the Apostle: 'It is evident,' he says, 'that our Lord sprang out of Judah' (Heb. VII, 14). And He Himself in the prophet: 'Woe to them, for my flesh is of them!' (Amos IX, 12). VI. The sheaf also of the firstfruits is commanded to be offered and consecrated to the Lord from the harvests (Lev. XXIII, 10).
於是祂說「綿羊中的羊羔」、「山羊中的山羊羔」、「牛群中的牛犢」,就如同說「人中的人」。這事摩西在別處說得更明白:「耶和華你的神要從你弟兄中間給你興起一位先知,像我;凡祂向你們所說的,你們都要聽從」(申十八15)。又說:「有星要出於雅各,有人要興起於以色列」(民二十四17)。使徒也說:「我們的主分明是從猶大出來的」(來七14)。祂自己也在先知書中說:「他們有禍了,因為我的肉是出於他們的!」(摩九12)。六、又吩咐要從收成中把初熟莊稼的一捆獻給主、分別為聖(利二十三10)。
3:89
Quis autem dubitet bunc manipulum primitia­ rum Dominum esse Jesum Christum, de quo lex ait : Omne primitivum quod aperit vulCani, sanctum Do­ mino vocabitur (Exod. XIII, 2)? Unde angelus ad Ma­ riam : Propterea, inquit, quod nascetur ex te, sanctum vocabitur, filius Dei (Luc. i, 35). Hic haque mani­ pulus, ex segete gentis Judaeorum assumptus, Deo Patri est per passionem mortis oblatus : de quo Apo­ stotus : Primitiæ, inquit, dormientium Christus (I Cor. xv, 20). Et iteruin : Initium Christus : deinde hi qui sunt Christi (Ibid., 23). Cujus oblati manipuli resur­ rectionis initium Joseph etiam in sua visione desi­ gnat, dicens :
But who would doubt that this sheaf of the firstfruits is the Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the Law says: 'Every firstborn that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord' (Exod. XIII, 2)? Whence the angel to Mary: 'Therefore,' he says, 'the holy one that shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God' (Luke I, 35). This sheaf, therefore, taken from the harvest of the Jewish nation, was offered to God the Father through the death of the Passion; of whom the Apostle says: 'Christ the firstfruits of them that sleep' (I Cor. XV, 20). And again: 'The beginning, Christ; then they that are Christ's' (Ibid., 23). Of which offered sheaf Joseph also designates the beginning of the resurrection in his vision, saying:
但誰能懷疑這初熟莊稼的一捆就是主耶穌基督呢?律法論到祂說:「凡頭生的、開母胎的,都要稱為歸主為聖」(出十三2)。故此天使對馬利亞說:「因此,那要從你生的聖者必稱為神的兒子」(路一35)。所以這一捆既從猶太民族的莊稼中取出,便藉受難之死獻給父神;使徒論到祂說:「基督是睡了之人初熟的果子」(林前十五20)。又說:「初熟的是基督;以後是那些屬基督的」(同上23)。約瑟在他的異夢中也標明這所獻之捆乃復活的開端,說:「
3:90
Videbam ligare nos in campo manipulos, et surrexisse manipulum meum, vestrosque manipulos 28 adorare manipulum meum (Gen. XXXVII , 7). Quod in Evangelio manifestissime cernimus adimpletum, cu:n resutgens a mortuis Dominus, a discipulis suis legitur adoratus (Matth. XXVIII, 9). Sicut et in con­ summatione sæculi quod illius campi significat mes­ sis) ab omnibus in forma se'V!, cujus manipulus ge- sit imaginem, adorandus sit et videndus (Matth. XXIV, 30). Sunt et alia multa in figuris et in simili­ tudinibus aptata, quæ Christu n indicant ex homini­ bus carnis habuisse naturam.
'I saw us binding sheaves in the field, and my sheaf arose, and your sheaves adored my sheaf' (Gen. XXXVII, 7). Which we see most manifestly fulfilled in the Gospel, when the Lord, rising from the dead, is read to have been adored by His disciples (Matt. XXVIII, 9). Just as also at the consummation of the world—which the harvest of that field signifies—He is to be adored and seen by all in the form of a servant, whose sheaf bore the image (Matt. XXIV, 30). There are also many other things fitted in figures and likenesses, which indicate that Christ had the nature of flesh from men.
「我們在田裡捆禾稼,我的捆起來站著,你們的捆來圍著我的捆下拜」(創三十七7)。這事我們看見在福音書中極其明顯地應驗了,那時主從死裡復活,被記載為祂的門徒所敬拜(太二十八9)。照樣,在世界的終結——那田的收成所表徵的——祂要以僕人的形像被眾人敬拜並得見,那僕人的形像正是這一捆所承載的圖像(太二十四30)。還有許多別的事安排在表象與比喻之中,表明基督從人取了肉體的本性。
3:91
Sed ne hinc Photinus, et ei similes, occasionem nutriendæ perfidiæ conen­ lur arripere, quod his testimoniis unas tantummodo carnis Christi videtur declarari natura; consequens et fidei necessarium duco, illa etiam replicare ac proferre testimonia, quæ utramque, id est divinatu et humanam, jn uno Cbristo docent esse naturam. VII. Dicit ergo Apostolus quod omnes bcnedictio­ num promissiones, quae prophetia et lege continen­ tur, ad Christi pertinent sacramentum. Nam ita ait: Quotquot enim promissiones sunt, in ipso sunt (II Cor. I, 20). Videamus itaque quomodo omnes pro­ missionum benedictiones, mysticis in Christo figuris aptentur;
But lest Photinus and those like him should try to seize from this an occasion for nourishing their perfidy—because by these testimonies only one nature of the flesh of Christ seems to be declared—I judge it consequent and necessary to the faith to repeat also and bring forward those testimonies which teach that both natures, that is, the divine and the human, are in the one Christ. VII. The Apostle therefore says that all the promises of the blessings which are contained in prophecy and the Law pertain to the sacrament of Christ. For thus he says: 'For as many as are the promises of God, in Him they are' (II Cor. I, 20). Let us therefore see how all these blessings of the promises are fitted to Christ in mystical figures;
但唯恐弗提努和他一類的人試圖從此攫取機會以滋養他們的背信——因為由這些見證似乎只宣告了基督肉體的一種本性——我斷定接下來、且為信仰所必需的,是要再重述並提出那些教導兩種本性、即神性與人性都在一位基督裡的見證。七、所以使徒說,先知與律法中所含一切祝福的應許都關乎基督的聖事。因他如此說:「神的應許,不論有多少,在基督都是是的」(林後一20)。所以讓我們看看,這一切應許的祝福如何以神祕的表象安在基督身上;
3:92
ct ibi reperiemus utriusque sacramenta naturæ luce clarius emicare. Quia rata et firma be- nedictionis promissio esse non poterant, nisi perfectae , fidei qua Christus Deus et homo futurus annuntiaba­ tur, contineret arcanum. Benedicens itaque Isaac patriarcha Jacob et Esau filios suos, ad Jacob qui­ dem sic locutus est, dicens : Ecce odor filii mei sicut vdor agri cui benedixit Deus. Det libi Dominus de rore cæli, et de pinguedine terræ abundantiam fru­ menti, vini et olei (Gen. XVII, 27). Ad Esau vero : In pinguedine terræ, et in rore cœli erit benedictio tua (Ibid., 39). Quid apertius, quidve lucidius de utra­ que Christi natura potuit proferri? Siquidem in rore coeli, Verbum;
And there we shall find the sacraments of both natures shining forth more clearly than the light. For the promise of blessing could not be sure and firm unless it contained the mystery of that perfect faith by which Christ was announced as God and man to come. And so the patriarch Isaac, blessing his sons Jacob and Esau, spoke thus to Jacob, saying: 'Behold, the smell of my son is as the smell of a field which the Lord hath blessed. May the Lord give thee of the dew of heaven, and of the fatness of the earth abundance of corn, of wine, and of oil' (Gen. 27). But to Esau: 'In the fatness of the earth, and in the dew of heaven from above, shall thy blessing be' (Ibid.). What could be set forth more openly, or more lucidly, concerning each nature of Christ? For in the dew of heaven, the Word;
在那裡我們將發現兩種本性的奧蹟比光更清晰地閃耀出來。因為祝福的應許若不包含那完全信德的奧祕——藉此信德宣告基督將要成為神而人——就不可能是確定而堅固的。於是長老以撒在祝福他的兒子雅各和以掃時,對雅各這樣說道:「看哪,我兒子的香氣如同上主所祝福之田地的香氣。願上主賜你天上的甘露、地上的肥沃,以及豐盛的五穀、新酒和油」(創二十七章)。但對以掃卻說:「你的祝福必在於地上的肥沃和天上的甘露」(同上)。關於基督的兩種本性,還有什麼能比這更明白、更清晰地表達出來呢?因為在天上的甘露中,是聖道;
3:93
in terræ autem pinguedine, caro ejus significari monstratur. Jacub autem et Esau, populi gentium et Judæorum tenere figuram, nullum opinor ambigere Christianum. Primus ergo populus gontium, cujus Jacob præformabat imaginem, a rore cœliet a pinguedine terrae, id est Christo, qui est D. us et homo, benedietionis sortitus gratiam, fru­ menti, et vini, et olei est abundantia 29 cumulatus; id est corporis et sanguinis Christi, et chrismatis ejus mysterio consecratus. Cujus trinae benedictionis multiplicem gratiam, David etiam sacro commemo­ rat carmine, dicens : A tempore frumenti, vini et olei sui multiplicati sunt (Psal. IV, 8).
but in the fatness of the earth, His flesh is shown to be signified. And that Jacob and Esau bear the figure of the peoples of the Gentiles and of the Jews, no Christian, I think, doubts. Therefore the first people, that of the Gentiles, whose image Jacob prefigured, having obtained the grace of blessing from the dew of heaven and from the fatness of the earth—that is, from Christ, who is God and man—was heaped up with an abundance of corn, and wine, and oil; that is, consecrated by the mystery of the body and blood of Christ, and of His chrism. The manifold grace of this threefold blessing David also commemorates in his sacred song, saying: 'From the time of their corn, their wine, and their oil they are multiplied' (Ps. 4:8).
但在地上的肥沃中,顯明是表徵祂的肉體。雅各和以掃預表外邦人與猶太人這兩個民族,我想沒有一個基督徒會懷疑。所以第一個民族,即外邦人——雅各預表了他們的形象——從天上的甘露和地上的肥沃中,即從那既是神又是人的基督那裡,得了祝福的恩典,被五穀、新酒和油的豐盛所充滿;也就是說,藉著基督的身體和寶血以及祂膏油的奧蹟而被祝聖。這三重祝福的多重恩典,達味也在他神聖的詩歌中紀念,說道:「自從他們的五穀、新酒和油增多的時候」(詠四篇8節)。
3:94
Esau autem qui prior secundum carnem fuerat natus, typum Judaici populi apertissime gestans, dum in agro legis diutius immoratur, vagis et fugacibus carnalium sensuum insistens venatibus, vel transitoriis legis umbris et imaginibus obsecundans, servus venit ad gratiam (Gen. xiv,i7). Ipse est ille evangelicus senior filius, qui dum ruris, id est legis exercitio occupatur, ala­ criore junioris industria praevenitur, saginati vituli carnibus defraudatur (Luc. xv). Casso igitur et inani semet psum labore conterens, audit a patre : Fru­ stra in his omnibus exerceris, et ultra temporum conditionem (Ced. Reg., constitutionem), lega!ium decretorum dogmatibus occuparis :
But Esau, who according to the flesh had been born first, most plainly bearing the type of the Jewish people, while he lingered too long in the field of the Law, persisting in the wandering and fleeting hunts of carnal senses, or complying with the transitory shadows and images of the Law, came as a servant to grace (Gen. 25). He is that elder son of the Gospel who, while he is occupied with the country—that is, with the exercise of the Law—is forestalled by the more eager diligence of the younger, and is defrauded of the flesh of the fatted calf (Luke 15). Wearing himself out, therefore, with empty and vain labour, he hears from his father: 'In vain art thou exercised in all these things, and beyond the appointed time art thou occupied with the doctrines of legal decrees:'
但以掃,按肉體先出生的那位,最明白地承載著猶太民族的預象,當他在律法的田地中逗留過久,沉溺於肉慾感官那遊蕩而短暫的狩獵,或順從律法那短暫的影子和形象時,他作為僕人來到了恩典面前(創二十五章)。他就是福音中那個長子,當他忙於田間之事——即律法的操練——時,被弟弟更熱切的勤奮所搶先,被剝奪了肥牛犢的肉(路十五章)。因此他以空虛無益的勞苦把自己磨損,從父親那裡聽到:「你在這一切事上是徒勞地操練,並且超出所定的時候,仍專注於律法法令的教條:」
3:95
arbitrans te es lege benedictionis gratiam consequi posse; cum et tempus carnalis observandas legis emensum sit; et pro impossibilitate perficiendi quæ lege jubentur, non tam benedictionem quam maledictionem præva­ ricatores legis ejusdem sortiantur. Quia scriptum est : Maledictus omnis qui non permanserit in omni - bus quæ scripta sunt in lege (Deut XXVII, 26). Ideo scire debes quod in pinguedine terræ et in rore cœ- li, id est in Christo, futura sit benedictio tua. VIII. Jacob etiam benedicens Joseph filium suum, ab hujus sacramenti mysterio non recessit, dicens : Benedicet te benedictionibus cæli desuper, et benedi­ ctionibus terra habentis omnia (Gen. XI.IX, 25).
thinking that thou canst obtain the grace of blessing by the Law; whereas both the time of the carnal observance of the Law has run its course, and—because of the impossibility of fulfilling what is commanded by the Law—the transgressors of that same Law obtain not so much a blessing as a curse. For it is written: 'Cursed is everyone who hath not continued in all things that are written in the Law' (Deut. 27:26). Therefore thou oughtest to know that in the fatness of the earth and in the dew of heaven—that is, in Christ—shall thy blessing be. VIII. Jacob also, blessing his son Joseph, did not depart from the mystery of this sacrament, saying: 'He shall bless thee with the blessings of heaven from above, and with the blessings of the earth that hath all things' (Gen. 49:25).
你以為你能藉律法獲得祝福的恩典;然而律法那肉體性遵守的時候既已過去,並且——由於律法所命令之事無法成全——那同一律法的違犯者所得的與其說是祝福,不如說是咒詛。因為經上記著:「凡不常守律法書上所記一切之事的,必受咒詛」(申二十七26)。所以你應當知道,在地上的肥沃和天上的甘露中,即在基督裡,必有你的祝福。第八。雅各在祝福他兒子若瑟時,也沒有離開這奧蹟的奧祕,他說:「祂必以天上自上而來的祝福,以及擁有一切的地的祝福賜福於你」(創四十九25)。
3:96
Quæ est benedietio cœli, nisi Verbum quod de coelo de. scendit? Et quæ est benedictio terrae habentis omnia, nisi Christi caro, quæ de terra, id est de terreno Virginis corpore sumpta est, in qua omnium spiri- talium gratiarum redundat veritas, et totius benedi­ ctionis fructus exuberat? In quo fructu, qui procul dubio Christus est, cunctorum fidelium bcnedictio consummatur, ut David ait: Terra dedit fructum suum. Benedicat nos Deus Deus noster, benedicat nos Deus (Psal. LXVI, 7). Quae est terra quae fructum bene­ dictionis dedit, nisi Maria, cui dicitur: Benedicta tu, et benedictus fructus 30 ventris tui (Luc. i, 42)? Et in Genes! : Benedictiones, inquit, uberum et vulvæ (Gen. XLIX, 25)?
What is the blessing of heaven, but the Word which descended from heaven? And what is the blessing of the earth that hath all things, but the flesh of Christ, which was taken from the earth—that is, from the earthly body of the Virgin—in which the truth of all spiritual graces overflows, and the fruit of every blessing abounds? In which fruit, which without doubt is Christ, the blessing of all the faithful is consummated, as David says: 'The earth hath given her fruit. May God, even our God, bless us; may God bless us' (Ps. 66:7). What is the earth that hath given the fruit of blessing, but Mary, to whom it is said: 'Blessed art thou, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb' (Luke 1:42)? And in Genesis it says: 'Blessings of the breasts and of the womb' (Gen. 49:25)?
天上的祝福是什麼,若不是那從天降下的聖道?擁有一切之地的祝福是什麼,若不是基督的肉體,那從地——即從童貞女屬地的身體——所取的肉體,在其中一切屬靈恩典的真理滿溢,一切祝福的果實充盈?在這果實中——它無疑就是基督——眾信徒的祝福得以成全,正如達味所說:「地已出產她的果實。願天主,我們的天主,賜福於我們;願天主賜福於我們」(詠六十六7)。出產祝福之果的地是什麼,若不是瑪利亞,向她說:「你是蒙祝福的,你腹中的果實也是蒙祝福的」(路一42)?而在《創世紀》中說:「乳房和子宮的祝福」(創四十九25)?
3:97
Et in Psalmis : Filii merces, fructus ventris (Psal. CXXVI 3)? Et : De fructu ventris tui ponam super sedem tuam (Psal. CXXXI) ? De quo fru­ ctu hic idem sacri carminis auctor in alio psalmo concinit : Veritas de terra orta eat, et justitia de cælo prospexit. Etenim Dominus dabit benignitatem, et terra nostra dabit fructum suum (Psal. LXXXIV, 12)? In quo evidenter utriusque naturae confessionem prædicans. perfidorum ora obtundit, dum veritatem de terra ortam, et justitiam de coelo asserit prospexisse. Quia Christus ei utroque substantiam habens, de coelo scilicct, quia de Patre genitus; de terra autem, quia et de matre natus est, utriusque parentis habet geritque naturam.
And in the Psalms: 'Children are the reward, the fruit of the womb' (Ps. 127:3)? And: 'Of the fruit of thy womb I will set upon thy throne' (Ps. 132)? Of which fruit this same author of sacred song sings in another psalm: 'Truth is sprung out of the earth, and justice hath looked down from heaven. For the Lord will give goodness, and our earth shall yield her fruit' (Ps. 85:12)? In which, clearly proclaiming the confession of both natures, he confounds the mouths of the faithless, while he asserts that truth has sprung from the earth, and that justice has looked down from heaven. For Christ, having His substance from both—from heaven, namely, because begotten of the Father; but from earth, because also born of a mother—has and bears the nature of both parents.
在《聖詠》中:「兒女是賞報,是腹中的果實」(詠一二七3)?又說:「我要從你腹中的果實中立一位坐你的寶座」(詠一三二)?關於這果實,這同一位神聖詩歌的作者在另一篇詩中歌頌:「真理從地而生,正義從天俯視。實在,上主必賜下美善,我們的地必出產她的果實」(詠八十五12)?在其中他清楚地宣告兩種本性的認信,堵住不信者的口,因他斷言真理已從地而生,正義已從天俯視。因為基督,從兩者得其本質——即從天,因祂由父所生;從地,因祂也由母所生——擁有並承載兩位親體的本性。
3:98
A summo cœli egressio ejus (Psal. XVIII, 7). Summum enim coeli Pater : Et processio ejus tanquam sponsi (Ibid., 6), de thalamo uteri vir­ ginalis. Quod mysterium utriusque naturae etiam lsaias iisdem significalionibus pandens, coeli haud dubium et terrae, sic locutus est dicens: Rorate, cœli, desuper, et nubes pluant justum; aperiatur terra et germinet Salvatorem (Isai. XLV, 8). IX. Vide quam consonis veritas muniatur prophe­ tica auctoritate sententiis. Quod enim David ait : Justitia de coelo prospexit, hoc Isaias dixit : Nubes pluant juatum. Et quod ille subjunxit : Et terra no­ stra dabit fructum suMm, hoc iste addidit: Aperiatur terra, et germinet Salvatorem;
'His going forth is from the highest heaven' (Ps. 19:7). For the highest heaven is the Father: 'And His procession is as a bridegroom's' (Ibid., 6), from the chamber of the virginal womb. This mystery of both natures Isaiah also, disclosing it by the same signs—of heaven, without doubt, and of earth—spoke thus, saying: 'Drop down dew, ye heavens, from above, and let the clouds rain the just; let the earth be opened and bud forth a Saviour' (Isa. 45:8). IX. See with what harmonious judgments the truth is fortified by prophetic authority. For what David said: 'Justice hath looked down from heaven,' this Isaiah said: 'Let the clouds rain the just.' And what the former added: 'And our earth shall yield her fruit,' this the latter joined: 'Let the earth be opened, and bud forth a Saviour;'
「祂的出發來自天的至高處」(詠十九7)。因為天的至高處就是父:「祂的行進如同新郎」(同上6節),從童貞子宮的洞房而出。這兩種本性的奧蹟,依撒意亞也以同樣的記號揭示——無疑是天與地的記號——這樣說道:「諸天哪,請自上滴下甘露,願雲彩降下正義者;願地開裂,萌生救主」(依四十五8)。第九。請看真理是以何等和諧的判語被先知的權威所鞏固。因為達味所說:「正義從天俯視」,這正是依撒意亞所說的:「願雲彩降下正義者。」而前者所附加的:「我們的地必出產她的果實」,後者也補充:「願地開裂,萌生救主;」
3:99
perspicuo satis ct aperto, imo proprio Filii Dei nomine usus; ut fru­ ctum et germen terræ sæpius in prophetia nomina­ tum, nativitatem Christi ex Maria esse nullus audeat dubitare. De quo germine vel fructu idem adhuc Isaias loquitur, dicens : In die illa erit germen Do­ mini in magnificentia : et gloria, et fructus terræ su­ blimis (Isai. IV, 2). Relictusne est ullus ambigendi locus, quin clareat germinis et fructus nomine Chri­ stum apertissime significari, qui in tanta gloria et magnificentia sublimatus est, ut in nomine ejus omne genu flectatur, coelestium, terrestrium et infernorum, et omnis lingua confiteatur, quia Dominus Jesus Christus in gloria est Dei Patris?
using a sufficiently clear and open—indeed, the very proper—name of the Son of God; so that no one may dare to doubt that the fruit and bud of the earth, so often named in prophecy, is the nativity of Christ from Mary. Of which bud or fruit the same Isaiah still speaks, saying: 'In that day shall the bud of the Lord be in magnificence and glory, and the fruit of the earth shall be exalted' (Isa. 4:2). Is any place left for doubting, but that it is made clear that by the name of bud and fruit Christ is most plainly signified, who has been so exalted in such great glory and magnificence that 'at His name every knee should bow, of those in heaven, on earth, and in hell, and every tongue confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father'?
他用了一個足夠清晰而明白的——實在是最恰當的——天主之子的名稱;使得無人敢懷疑那在先知書中如此常被提名的地的果實與萌芽,乃是基督由瑪利亞而生。關於這萌芽或果實,同一位依撒意亞仍繼續說道:「在那一天,上主的萌芽必充滿威嚴和榮耀,地的果實必被高舉」(依四2)。難道還留有任何懷疑的餘地,不能清楚看出以萌芽和果實之名最明白地表徵基督——祂在如此偉大的榮耀和威嚴中被高舉,以致「因祂的名,凡天上、地上和地下的,無不屈膝,一切唇舌無不承認主耶穌基督在父天主的榮耀中」?
3:100
Unde quod ait Apo­ stolus : Propter quod et Deus illum exaltavit (Philip. II, 9). Et nunc propheta : Et erit fructus terræ subli­ mis, manifestissime id quod de terra, id est 31 ex Maria sumptum est, exaltatum et sublimatum intel­ ligi voluit. Caeterum id quod de Patre est, semper sublime fuit. X. Sed nec de rore coeli, quod in Verbi Dei figura sit positum, ulla dubietatis patet occasio, cum ipse dixerit Isaias : Et nubes pluant justum (Isai. XLV, 8); et alibi satis apertius imbri coelesti Verbum suum Patrem comparasse descripserit : nam ita ex persona cjus dicit : Quomodo si descendat imber aut nix de coelo, et illuc non revertatur (sed inebriat terram, et facit eam germinare) :
Whence the Apostle says: 'For which cause God also hath exalted Him' (Phil. 2:9). And now the prophet: 'And the fruit of the earth shall be exalted,' most manifestly willed it to be understood that what is from the earth—that is, what was taken from Mary—was exalted and raised on high. But what is from the Father was always sublime. X. But neither concerning the dew of heaven, which is set in the figure of the Word of God, is there any occasion for doubt, since Isaiah himself has said: 'And let the clouds rain the just' (Isa. 45:8); and elsewhere, more openly still, he has described the Father as comparing His own Word to the heavenly rain: for thus He speaks in His own person: 'As if the rain or snow comes down from heaven, and returns not thither (but soaks the earth, and makes it bring forth):'
因此宗徒說:「為此天主也高舉了祂」(斐二9)。如今先知說:「地的果實必被高舉」,最明顯地願人明白:那從地而來的——即從瑪利亞所取的——被高舉並被提升。而那從父而來的,則永遠是崇高的。第十。但關於天上的甘露——它被設置為天主聖道的表徵——也沒有任何懷疑的機會,因為依撒意亞自己已說:「願雲彩降下正義者」(依四十五8);他在別處更明白地描述父將自己的聖道比作天上的雨:因為祂如此以自己的位格說:「就如雨或雪從天降下,並不返回原處(卻滋潤大地,使其萌生):」
3:101
sic erit Verbum quod egredietur de ore meo, non revertetur ad me vacuum, sed faciet quæcumque volui, et prosperabitur ih his ad quæ misi illud (Isai. LV. 10). Quis in tam aperta et absolutis­ sima divinae prædicationis claritate, lumen non aspi­ ciat veritatis? Ecce Verbum Dei sicut imber in terra, id est in gremio sinus Mariæ influere dicitur; quam Sancli Spiritus ebrietate fœcundatam, in germine do­ minici ortus prorumpere faciat, et turgentis alvi pre­ tiosissimum edere fructuin. Quod Verbum, quia in­ carnatum (quod est carne indutum) homo esse voluit, nudum et vacuum ad Patrem, a quo fuerat missus, reverti non potuit; sed in eodem quo indutum est corpore caelestia penetravit.
'so shall the Word be which shall go forth from My mouth; it shall not return to Me void, but shall do whatsoever I willed, and shall prosper in those things to which I sent it' (Isa. 55:10). Who, in so open and so absolute a clarity of divine preaching, would not behold the light of truth? Behold, the Word of God is said to flow like rain into the earth—that is, into the lap of Mary's bosom; whom, made fruitful by the inebriation of the Holy Spirit, He makes to burst forth in the bud of the Lord's birth, and to bring forth the most precious fruit of her swelling womb. Which Word, because—having become incarnate (that is, clothed with flesh)—it willed to be man, could not return naked and void to the Father by whom it had been sent; but in the same body with which it was clothed it penetrated the heavens.
「從我口中所出的聖道也必如此;它必不徒然返回我這裡,卻要成就我所願的,並在我所差遣它去做的事上亨通」(依五十五10)。在神聖宣講如此明白而絕對的清晰中,誰不會看見真理之光呢?看哪,天主聖道被說成像雨一樣流入大地——即流入瑪利亞懷抱的膝間;她被聖神的陶醉所使成孕,祂使她在主誕生的萌芽中迸發,並產出她膨脹之腹最寶貴的果實。這聖道,因為——既已取了肉身(即披上了肉體)——願意成為人,就不能赤裸而空虛地返回那差遣它的父那裡;卻在它所披上的同一身體中穿透了諸天。
3:102
Et ideo eum Pater va­ cuum ad se dicit non posse reverti, quia nefas est, ex quo in Virginis terram descendit, nudum eum et homine vacuum confiteri; id est, absque humani corporis natura solam ejus asserere deitatem. Æqua­ lis enim et ejusdem periculi res est, aut divinam ejus tantummodo, aut humanam fateri naturam, quia unum sine alio non proficit ad salutem. XI. Quod et ipse Dominus in Evangelio sub tali similitudinis comparatione apertissime doct. Iterum, inquit, simile est regnum cælorum thesauro abscondito in agro, quem qui invenit, abscondit, et præ gaudio abiit, et vendidit omnia sua, et emit agrum illum (Matth. XIII, 44).
And therefore the Father says that He cannot return void to Him, because it is unlawful—from the time that He descended into the earth of the Virgin—to confess Him naked and void of man; that is, to assert His Godhead alone apart from the nature of a human body. For it is a matter of equal and of the same peril to confess Him to have only a divine nature, or only a human one, since the one without the other does not avail unto salvation. XI. Which thing the Lord Himself also teaches most plainly in the Gospel under such a comparison of likeness. 'Again,' He says, 'the kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in a field, which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field' (Matt. 13:44).
因此父說祂不能空虛地返回祂那裡,因為——自從祂降入童貞女的大地以來——承認祂赤裸並空無人性,乃是不合法的;也就是說,斷言祂單有神性而無人體的本性。因為承認祂只有神性,或只有人性,乃是同等且同樣危險的事,因為其一若無其二,便無益於救恩。第十一。這事主自己也在福音中以這樣的比喻最明白地教導。祂說:「天國又好比埋藏在田地裡的寶藏,人找到了,就把它藏起來,並因歡喜,去變賣他所有的一切,買下那塊田地」(瑪十三44)。
3:103
Nonne quasi tibi videtur hujus inventor the­ sauri non satis prudenter egisse ? Quid enim neces­ sitatis vel impedimenti fuerat, ut inventum thesau­ rum nun statim auferret de agro? cum utique ipso illo otio temporis et scereto, quo repererat, auferre potuerit; et tam facili compendio, sine propriarum dispendio facultatum emendi agri necessitatem vi­ tare. 32 Sed cognovit utique prudentissimus homo inefficacem et inutilem, imo pcriculosam esse the­ sauri hujus sine agro possessionem. Nam vide quia sicut absconsum invenerat, ita et ipse abscondit, nec agrum nudare ac vacuare thesauro ausus, omnia sua vendere festinavit, ut jure legitimo, et thesauro poti­ retur et agro.
Does it not seem to thee as though the finder of this treasure had acted not prudently enough? For what necessity or impediment was there that he should not at once carry off the treasure he had found from the field?—since assuredly, in that very leisure of time and secrecy in which he had found it, he could have carried it off, and by so easy a saving could have avoided the necessity of buying the field, without loss of his own resources. But the most prudent man certainly recognized that possession of this treasure without the field was ineffectual and useless—indeed, dangerous. For observe that, just as he had found it hidden, so he himself also hid it, nor daring to lay bare the field and empty it of the treasure, he hastened to sell all that he had, that by lawful right he might gain possession both of the treasure and of the field.
你不覺得這寶藏的發現者似乎行事不夠審慎嗎?因為有什麼必要或阻礙,使他不立刻把所找到的寶藏從田地中取走呢?——因為他確實在那發現它的閒暇與隱密之中,本可以把它取走,並藉如此輕易的節省,避免買田的必要,而不損失自己的財產。但這位最審慎的人確實認識到,擁有這寶藏而無田地是無效而無用的——實在是危險的。因為請注意,正如他發現它是隱藏的,他自己也把它藏起來,不敢使田地裸露、把寶藏掏空,反而急忙變賣他所有的一切,好叫他能以合法的權利同時擁有寶藏和田地。
3:104
Igitur thesaurus in agro ahsconditus Deus cst, latens in carne sua. Audi Apostolum di­ centem de Christo : In ipso, inquit, sunt omnes the­ sauri sapientiæ et scientiæ absconditi (Col. Ii , 3). Et ideo omnis est prorsus inutilis et impia confessio, quæ Dominum Jesum Christum, aut Deum tantum­ modo, non et hominem; aut hominem solum, non et Deum fatetur. XII. Agrum autem figuraliter carnem Christi no- .minari, minari, et praesens indicat locus, et superius illata testimonia docent. De hoc enim agro maxime Isaac in suis benediclionibus prophetavit : Ecce, dicens, odor filii mei sicut odor agri, cui benedixit Deus (Gen. XXVII, 27).
Therefore the treasure hidden in the field is God, lying concealed in His flesh. Hear the Apostle saying of Christ: 'In Him,' he says, 'are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge' (Col. 2:3). And therefore every confession is utterly useless and impious which confesses the Lord Jesus Christ to be either God only, and not also man; or man only, and not also God. XII. But that the field figuratively names the flesh of Christ, both the present passage indicates and the testimonies adduced above teach. For of this field especially did Isaac prophesy in his blessings, saying: 'Behold, the smell of my son is as the smell of a field which the Lord hath blessed' (Gen. 27:27).
因此那埋藏在田地裡的寶藏是天主,隱藏在祂的肉體中。請聽宗徒論基督所說:「在祂內,」他說,「蘊藏著智慧和知識的一切寶藏」(哥二3)。因此凡認信主耶穌基督只是天主而非也是人,或只是人而非也是天主的,都是完全無用而不虔的認信。第十二。但田地以象徵的方式指稱基督的肉體,這既由本段所指示,也由上面所引的見證所教導。因為以撒在他的祝福中特別預言了這田地,說道:「看哪,我兒子的香氣如同上主所祝福之田地的香氣」(創二十七27)。
3:105
Corpus enim dominicum magnis diversa­ rum virtutum fragrat oJoribus, et sui beneolentia infirmos quosque vivificaL. Unde Apostolus : Christi, inquit, bonus odor sumus Deo, de vita in vitam, his qui salvi fiunt (II Cor. II, 15). Cujus tam præcipui et salvifici odoris suavitate illecta in Cantico Cantico­ ram ad eum dicit Ecclesia : Post tc in odorem un­ gnentorum tuorum curremus (Cant. I, 3). De hujus agri pulchritudine et ipse loquitur in psalmo quadra­ gesimo nono : Et specie, agri mecum est (Psal. XLIX, 11). Per cujus agri gloriam Ecclesia in prædicto Sa­ lomonis libro sodales adjurat, dicens : Adjuro vos in gloria et virtutibus agri (Cant. II, 7, et III, 5).
For the Lord's body is fragrant with the great odours of diverse virtues, and by its sweet fragrance gives life to all the weak. Whence the Apostle: 'We are,' he says, 'the good odour of Christ unto God, from life unto life, in those who are saved' (2 Cor. 2:15). Enticed by the sweetness of which most excellent and saving odour, the Church says to Him in the Song of Songs: 'We will run after Thee into the odour of Thy ointments' (Cant. 1:3). Of the beauty of this field He Himself also speaks in the forty-ninth psalm: 'And the beauty of the field is with Me' (Ps. 50:11). By the glory of which field the Church, in the aforesaid book of Solomon, adjures her companions, saying: 'I adjure you by the glory and the powers of the field' (Cant. 2:7 and 3:5).
因為主的身體散發著各樣德能的濃郁香氣,並以其芬芳使一切軟弱者得生命。因此宗徒說:「我們,」他說,「在那得救的人中,是基督獻給天主的馨香,從生命進入生命」(格後二15)。教會被這最卓越、最具救恩之香氣的甘甜所吸引,在《雅歌》中對祂說:「我們必隨你奔向你膏油的香氣」(歌一3)。關於這田地的美麗,祂自己也在第四十九篇詩中說:「田地的秀美與我同在」(詠五十11)。藉著這田地的榮耀,教會在前述撒羅滿的書中囑咐她的同伴,說道:「我以田地的榮耀和能力誓求你們」(歌二7及三5)。
3:106
Quem agrum ipsa illa fortis et sapiens in Proverbiis Salo­ monis mulier, id est Ecclesia, introducitur compa­ rasse; sic enim de ea dicitur : Agrum vidit et emit illum (Prov. XXXI, 16). Pretiosa est hujus agri pos­ sessio, quæ Christi intra se absconsam retinet deita­ tem. Duplicis enim naturae est Christus, et ideo, ut dixi, nec thesaurus sine agro, nec ager sine thesauro ptest ab aliquo possideri. Nam Manichæus et Euty­ ches, qui volunt thesaurum bine agro possidere, id est solam divinitatem sine carne fateri, utriusque in Christo naturæ confessionem uterque refugiens, pro­ cuI abjectus et 33 exclusus ab hac possessione extor­ ris habetur.
Which field that very strong and wise woman in the Proverbs of Solomon—that is, the Church—is brought in as having purchased; for thus it is said of her: 'She considered a field and bought it' (Prov. 31:16). Precious is the possession of this field, which keeps hidden within itself the Godhead of Christ. For Christ is of a twofold nature, and therefore, as I have said, neither can the treasure be possessed by anyone without the field, nor the field without the treasure. For Manichaeus and Eutyches, who wish to possess the treasure without the field—that is, to confess the divinity alone without the flesh—each refusing the confession of both natures in Christ, is held cast far off and excluded, an exile from this possession.
撒羅滿《箴言》中那位剛強而智慧的婦人——即教會——被引介為購買了這田地;因為論到她這樣說:「她察看一塊田地就買下了它」(箴三十一16)。擁有這田地是寶貴的,它把基督的神性隱藏在自身之內。因為基督有雙重本性,所以正如我所說,無人能擁有寶藏而無田地,也無人能擁有田地而無寶藏。因為摩尼和歐迪克,他們想擁有寶藏而無田地——即只承認神性而無肉體——他們各自拒絕在基督內兩種本性的認信,便被遠遠拋棄,被排除在這擁有之外,成為被放逐者。
3:107
Photinus quoque et ei simUles, qui agrum solummodo, non et thesaurum eju9 possidere, id est hum initatem Christi, non et divinitatem fateri vo­ luerunt, hac possessione privati sunt. XIII. Unde merito sola in Proverbiis mulier bea­ titudinis præconio digna habetur, quæ hunc agrum comparans, duplicia pallia viro suo fecisse describi­ tur. In palliis enim, confessionis honor acdpitur, naturæ scilicet utriusque : quia nec dignaretur vir ejus unum ab ea confessionis pallium accipere, aut divinitatis tantummodo, aut solum humanitatis suae ; id enim non honoris, sed contumeliæ est maximæ, unum horum sine alio offerre.
Photinus also and those like him, who willed to possess only the field, and not also its treasure—that is, to confess the humanity of Christ, and not also His divinity—have been deprived of this possession. XIII. Whence deservedly the woman alone in the Proverbs is held worthy of the proclamation of blessedness, who, purchasing this field, is described as having made double cloaks for her husband. For in the cloaks the honour of confession is received, namely of both natures: because her husband would not deign to receive from her one cloak of confession only, either of His divinity alone, or only of His humanity; for that is not of honour, but of the greatest insult, to offer one of these without the other.
斐約定努和與他相似的人,他們願意只擁有田地,而不也擁有其寶藏——即只承認基督的人性,而不也承認祂的神性——也被剝奪了這擁有。第十三。因此《箴言》中唯獨那婦人理當被視為配得真福的宣告,她購買了這田地,被描述為給她丈夫做了雙層的外袍。因為在這些外袍中領受了認信的尊榮,即兩種本性的尊榮:因為她丈夫不願從她那裡只領受一件認信的外袍,無論是只承認祂的神性,或只承認祂的人性;因為這不是尊榮,而是極大的侮辱,把其中之一獻上而無另一個。
3:108
Unde talia repudians munera, quæ utriuSque naturae confessione non sint gemina pariter et distincta, atque pro tempore et sacramento divisa, dicit ad Cain : Si recte offeras, recte autem non dividas, peccasti (Gen. iv, 7). Quia ille solus recte dividit qui non ignorat secundum quid Filius æqualis cst Patri, et secundum quid co­ dem ininor est Patre; secundum quid passus et mor­ tuus est, et secundum quid immortalis pariter et impassibilis mansit. Quia non solum confundere, sed et non recte dividere reatus est criminis. In uno enirn Eutychetis, in alio NesLorii damnatur impietas, dum quod ille male confundit, pessime iste discernit.
Whence, rejecting such gifts as are not twin alike and distinct in the confession of both natures, and divided according to the time and the mystery, He says to Cain: 'If thou offer rightly, but divide not rightly, thou hast sinned' (Gen. 4:7). For he alone divides rightly who is not ignorant in what respect the Son is equal to the Father, and in what respect He is less than the Father; in what respect He suffered and died, and in what respect He remained alike immortal and impassible. For not only to confound, but also not to divide rightly, is the guilt of a crime. For in the one the impiety of Eutyches, in the other that of Nestorius is condemned, while what the former wrongly confounds, the latter most evilly distinguishes.
因此,祂拒絕這樣的禮物——即在兩種本性的認信上不是同等成雙而有別、不按時候和奧蹟而劃分的禮物——祂對加音說:「你若正確地奉獻,卻不正確地劃分,你就犯了罪」(創四7)。因為唯有那不致無知於聖子在何種意義上與父相等、在何種意義上小於父;在何種意義上受苦受死、在何種意義上同樣保持不死而不能受苦的人,才正確地劃分。因為不僅混淆,連不正確地劃分,也是罪過。因為在前者中歐迪克的不虔被定罪,在後者中聶斯多略的不虔被定罪,因為前者錯誤地混淆的,後者卻最邪惡地分別。
3:109
De quorum diversitate dogmatum, sibi invicem ad­ versantium, quantum exilis nostri ingenii facultate valuimus, duobus superioribus expressimus libris. Et quoniam isto eliam tertio, irrefutabili (quantum opinor) divinae Scriptune auctoritate docuimus, Fi­ lium Dei, sicut de Patre, ejusdem divinitatis, ita etiam de matre, humanitatis habere naturam : et quod ros cœli, et germen vel fructus terr, propter utrasque naturas fuerit appellatus, invicta nihilominus et per­ spicua assertione monstravimus. Nunc ad defensio­ nem Leonis epistolae et concilii Chalcedonensis styli nostri convertamus officium :
Concerning the diversity of which doctrines, opposed to one another, we have set forth in the two preceding books as far as we were able by the resources of our slender talent. And since in this third book also we have taught, by the irrefutable (as I think) authority of divine Scripture, that the Son of God, as He has the nature of the same divinity from the Father, so also has the nature of humanity from the mother; and that He was called the dew of heaven, and the bud or fruit of the earth, on account of both natures, we have shown by an assertion no less invincible and perspicuous. Now let us turn the office of our pen to the defence of the letter of Leo and of the Council of Chalcedon:
關於這些彼此對立的教義之分歧,我們已在前兩卷書中盡我們微薄才智之力所能加以闡述。既然在這第三卷中我們也已藉著(我認為)無可辯駁的神聖聖經權威教導:天主之子,正如祂從父得了同一神性的本性,照樣也從母得了人性的本性;並且祂因兩種本性而被稱為天上的甘露、地的萌芽或果實,我們已以同樣不可戰勝且清晰的論斷加以證明。如今讓我們把筆的職責轉向為良教宗的書信和加采東公會議辯護:
3:110
et quod catholicus in cis atque apostolicus refulgeat sensus, cassatis hæ­ reticorum objectionibus doceamus. Sed ad haec de­ monstranda alia nobis sunt ordienda principia. Et ideo hujus operis tandem iste sit finis. DEFENSIO EPISTOLÆ S. LEONIS PAPÆ AD FLAVINIANUM CONSTANTINOPOLITANUM. 34 1. Quidam perversæ mentis homines, et inanis gloriae cupidi, nescientes, ut dicit Apostolus, neque quæ loquuntur, neque de quibus affirmant (1 Tim. I, 7); habentes formam pietatis, virtutem autem ejus ab­ negantes;
and let us teach, with the objections of the heretics annulled, that in them the catholic and apostolic meaning shines forth. But for demonstrating these things, other beginnings must be undertaken by us. And therefore let this at last be the end of this work. THE DEFENCE OF THE LETTER OF ST. LEO THE POPE TO FLAVIAN OF CONSTANTINOPLE. 1. Certain men of perverse mind, and desirous of vainglory, knowing neither, as the Apostle says, the things they speak, nor whereof they affirm (1 Tim. 1:7); having the form of piety, but denying the power thereof;
讓我們教導,當異端者的反對被駁倒後,公教與宗徒的意義在其中閃耀出來。但為要證明這些事,我們必須著手另外的起點。因此就讓這成為本書的終結。為聖良教宗致君士坦丁堡的弗拉維盎之書信的辯護。第一。某些心思乖謬、貪圖虛榮的人,正如宗徒所說,既不明白自己所說的,也不明白自己所斷言的(弟前一7);他們有虔敬的外貌,卻否認其能力;
3:111
indignati veritatis dogmatibus, et eccle­ siasticas fidei regulas non ferentes, beatissimi Leonis epistolæ juxta sensum apostolicæ traditionis conscri­ ptæ, et decreto synodi Chalcedonensis pravis con­ tradictionibus obviandum putaverunt, nefanda com­ menta horribilibus verborum nanseamentis evomen­ tes. Quae quoniam simplicioribus quibusque nonnul­ lum videntur dubietatis scrupulum excitare, idcirco ea bortatu sanctorum fratrum, in adjutorio Domiti Dei nostri, consideranda et refutanda suscepi. Illa primitus uno diluens volumine, quae Leonis objiciun- tur epistolae; cujus hoc sibi primo capitulum, iste nescio quis proposuit:
indignant at the doctrines of truth, and not bearing the rules of ecclesiastical faith, thought that the letter of the most blessed Leo, written according to the sense of the apostolic tradition, and the decree of the Synod of Chalcedon, must be opposed with depraved contradictions, vomiting forth wicked fabrications with horrible nauseating words. And since these seem to stir up some scruple of doubt in certain simpler folk, therefore at the exhortation of the holy brethren, with the help of the Lord our God, I have undertaken to consider and to refute them. First dissolving in one volume those things which are objected against the letter of Leo; of which this unknown fellow has set before himself this first chapter:
他們對真理的教義感到憤慨,不堪忍受教會信仰的準則,便認為應當以墮落的矛盾來反對至福的良——他按宗徒傳統的意義所寫的書信——以及加采東會議的法令,他們以可怕令人作嘔的言辭,吐出邪惡的捏造。既然這些似乎在某些較單純的人中激起些許懷疑的疑慮,因此在眾聖弟兄的勸勉下,靠我們的主天主的幫助,我著手考量並駁斥它們。首先在一卷中消解那些反對良書信的論點;這不知名之人為自己提出了這第一章作為開頭:
3:112
Fidelium universitas profitetur credere se in Deum Palrem omnipotentem, et in Jesum Christum Filium ejus unicum Dominum nostrum (Leo. epist. 10, num. 2). Huic capitulo ob id iste calumnia­ tur, cur non dixerit, in unum Deum Patrem, et in unum Jesum Christum Filium ejus; juxta Nicxni de­ cretum concilii. Sed Romae, et antequam Nicæna synodus conveniret, a temporibus aposto!orum us­ que ad nunc, et sub beatæ memoriæ Cœlestino, cui iste rectae lidei testimonium reddidit, ita fidelibus symbolum traditur; nec praejudicantur verba, ubi sensus incolumis permanet. Magis enim cum Domini Jesu Christi sententia hæc fidei professio 35 facit, dicentis : Creditis in Deum, et in me credite (Joan. XIV, i).
'The whole body of the faithful professes that they believe in God the Father Almighty, and in Jesus Christ His only Son our Lord' (Leo, Epist. 10, no. 2). At this chapter that fellow cavils on this account, because he did not say, 'in one God the Father, and in one Jesus Christ His Son,' according to the decree of the Council of Nicaea. But at Rome, even before the Synod of Nicaea convened, from the times of the Apostles even to now, and under Celestine of blessed memory—to whom that fellow rendered testimony of right faith—the creed is thus handed down to the faithful; nor are the words prejudged where the sense remains intact. For this profession of faith agrees rather with the saying of the Lord Jesus Christ, who says: 'You believe in God, believe also in Me' (John 14:1).
「眾信者宣認自己信全能者天主父,並信耶穌基督——祂的獨子,我們的主」(良,書信十,第2節)。對這一章,那人因此挑剔,因為他沒有按尼西亞會議的法令說「信唯一的天主父,並信唯一的耶穌基督——祂的子」。但在羅馬,甚至在尼西亞會議召開之前,從宗徒的時代直到如今,並在福壽的賽肋斯定——那人曾向他作了正信的見證——治下,信經就是這樣傳給信眾的;在意義保持完整之處,言辭並不受成見的評判。因為這信仰的宣認反倒與主耶穌基督的話更為相合,祂說:「你們信天主,也要信我」(若十四1)。
3:113
Nec dixit, in unum Deum Patrem, et in unum meipsum : quis enim nesciat unum esse Deum Pa­ trem, et unum Jcsum Christum Filium ejus ? II. Miror tamen quomodo hunc locum iste notavit, et illum praetermisit, ubi unici Filii commemoratio­ nem idem beatus Leo facit, dicens: Idem vero sem­ piterni genitoris unigenitus sempiternus , natus est de Spiritu sancto et Maria Virgine (Ep. 10, num 2). Sed et hoc quoque mirandum est cur non simili de­ mentia reprehendit, quod ait: Qui natus est de Spi­ ritu sancto et Maria Virgine, quoniam hoc verbum Nicæna synodus non posuit ; et (ut illi placet) hoc verbum profiteri debemus, quod ibi scriptum inve­ nerimus.
Nor did He say, 'in one God the Father, and in one Myself': for who would not know that there is one God the Father, and one Jesus Christ His Son? II. Yet I marvel how that fellow noted this passage, and passed over the other, where the same blessed Leo makes mention of the only-begotten Son, saying: 'But the same only-begotten, eternal of the eternal Begetter, was born of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary' (Ep. 10, no. 2). But this too is to be wondered at, why he did not with like madness reprehend what he says: 'Who was born of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary,' since the Synod of Nicaea did not put this phrase; and (as it pleases him) we ought to profess that phrase which we have found written there.
祂也沒有說「信唯一的天主父,並信唯一的我自己」:因為誰會不知道有一位天主父,並有一位耶穌基督——祂的子呢?第二。然而我驚訝那人怎會標出這段,卻略過另一段——即同一位福壽的良提及獨生子之處,他說:「但這同一位獨生子,永恆生者所生的永恆者,由聖神和童貞瑪利亞而生」(書信十,第2節)。但這也令人驚奇,他為何不以同樣的瘋狂去責難這話:「祂由聖神和童貞瑪利亞而生」,既然尼西亞會議並未放入這話;而(照他所喜歡的)我們應當宣認我們在那裡所發現寫下的話。
3:114
Impie autem calumniatur Leonem, quod in unum quidem auctorem et verum Filium Dei Yer- bum, et in alium recogitatum, et conglorificatum ex Maria hominem crediderit. Hoc enim ita eum sen­ sisse vel docuisse probari non potest. Magis enim unum eumdemque confessus est, Dei et hominis Fi­ lium Dominum Christum dicens : Unus enim idem­ que Dei et hominis Filius (Num. 4). Et iterum : Unus atQue idem mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Jesus (Num. 3). Hoc etiam capitulum mira impud n- tia reprehensione dignum putasti, in quo ait: Verbo scilicet operante quod Verbi est, et carne exsequente quod carnis est; unum horum coruscat miraculis, atiua succumbit injuriis (Num. 4).
But he impiously slanders Leo, as though he believed in one author and true Son of God, the Word, and in another, separately conceived and conglorified, a man from Mary. For it cannot be proved that Leo so thought or so taught. For rather he confessed one and the same, calling the Lord Christ the Son of God and of man: 'For one and the same is the Son of God and of man' (No. 4). And again: 'One and the same is the mediator of God and of men, the man Christ Jesus' (No. 3). This chapter also thou with marvellous impudence hast thought worthy of reprehension, in which he says: 'The Word, namely, working that which is of the Word, and the flesh executing that which is of the flesh; the one of these flashes with miracles, the other succumbs to injuries' (No. 4).
但他不虔地誣蔑良,彷彿良信的是一位本原和真正的天主之子——即聖道,又信另一位另行受孕並同享榮耀的、來自瑪利亞的人。因為無法證明良這樣想或這樣教導。因為他反倒認信一位同一者,稱主基督為天主之子和人之子:「因為天主之子和人之子是同一位」(第4節)。又說:「天主與人之間的中保是同一位,即人耶穌基督」(第3節)。這一章你也以驚人的厚顏認為配受責難,他在其中說:「即聖道做屬於聖道的事,肉體執行屬於肉體的事;二者中其一以奇蹟閃耀,另一則屈服於凌辱」(第4節)。
3:115
Et primo quidem inten- dendum est quod non dixerit, ut tu imperite calum­ niaris: Unus horum coruscat miraculis, et alius suc­ cumbit injuriis: per quod sine illa ambiguitate duos videretur quoscunque separatos, vel duas signifi­ casse personas, sed ait: Unum horum et aliud ho­ rum, quia unum, id est hoc et illud, non persona­ rum diversitas, sed generis distinctio demonstratur, Verbi scilicet et carnis. III. Item dixit Leo: Qui enim verus est Deus, idem verus est homo ; et nullum potest ese in hac unitate mendacium, dum invicem sunt, et humilitus hominis, et altitudo deitatis (Num. 4).
And first indeed it must be attended to that he did not say, as thou ignorantly cavilest: 'One of these flashes with miracles, and another succumbs to injuries'—by which he would seem, without that ambiguity, to have signified two separate beings whatsoever, or two persons; but he said: 'The one of these, and the other of these,' because by 'the one—that is, this and that'—not a diversity of persons, but a distinction of kind is shown, namely of the Word and of the flesh. III. Likewise Leo said: 'For He who is true God, the same is true man; and there can be no falsehood in this unity, while the lowliness of man and the loftiness of the Godhead are mutually present' (No. 4).
首先確實必須注意:他並沒有像你無知地挑剔的那樣說:「二者中其一以奇蹟閃耀,另一個則屈服於凌辱」——若那樣說,他似乎就無歧義地表徵了任何兩個分開的存有,或兩個位格;但他說:「二者中的這一個,和這另一個」,因為以「這一個——即此與彼」所顯示的不是位格的分歧,而是類別的區分,即聖道與肉體的區分。第三。同樣,良說:「因為那真天主者,同一位也是真人;在這合一中不能有任何虛謊,因為人的卑微和神性的崇高彼此並存」(第4節)。
3:116
Quod tu solita maligni­ late in aliud detorsisti, dicens eum duos quosdam separatos induxisse, vicissim quæ sibi sint propria operantes, 36 cum ille altitudinem et humilitatem, id est utramque naturam , velut duo quædam , non duos quosdam, in uno Christo manentes voluerit de­ monstrare. Miror autem quomodo non hac existima­ tione apostolum quoque accusaveris Pau'in, quia et ipse duo quædam esse dixit in uno homine, vicissim quae sua sunt propria operantes. et contra se invi­ cem nitentes, spiritum videlicet et carnem. Caro, in­ quit, concupiscit adversus spiritum, et spiritus adver­ sus carnem. Hæc enim sibi invicem adversantur (Gal. v, 17).
Which thou, with thy wonted malignity, hast twisted into another sense, saying that he introduced two separate beings, mutually performing what is proper to each, whereas he wished to show the loftiness and the lowliness—that is, each nature—as two certain things, not two certain beings, remaining in one Christ. But I marvel how, by this reckoning, thou hast not also accused the Apostle Paul, because he too said that there are two certain things in one man, mutually performing what are proper to each, and striving against one another, namely the spirit and the flesh. 'The flesh,' he says, 'lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh. For these are contrary one to another' (Gal. 5:17).
你以你慣有的惡意把這話扭曲成另一個意思,說他引介了兩個分開的存有,彼此行各自所固有的事,然而他乃願表明那崇高與卑微——即兩種本性——是某兩樣東西,而非某兩個存有,存留在同一位基督內。但我驚訝你怎麼沒有以這種推斷也控告宗徒保祿,因為他也說在同一個人裡有某兩樣東西,彼此行各自所固有的事,並彼此對抗,即神和肉。他說:「肉體貪戀,反抗神;神也反抗肉體。因為這兩者彼此對立」(迦五17)。
3:117
Sicut ergo unus est homo in quo sunt duo quædam in se invicem permanentia, et sua quaeque propria operantia , nec potest alius dici, dum secun­ dum carnem sapit et facit, et alius dum secundum spiritum vivit; sed idem ipse est in utroque, habens in se utrumque. Ita et Christus, dum unum in se ha­ bet, in quo succumbit infirmitatibus : et aliud, in quo radiat micatque virtutibus, id est carnem el Verbum, quae duo Apostolus in eo distinguens, ait: Nam et si crucifixus est ex infirmitate nostra, sed vivit ex virtute Dei (II Cor. XIII, 4); non bipertitus, et alius atque aJius,sed idem ipse unus atque idem apertissime de­ monstratur. IV.
Therefore, just as there is one man in whom are two certain things mutually remaining in each other, and each performing its own proper functions, nor can he be called another while he savours and acts according to the flesh, and another while he lives according to the spirit; but he himself is the same in both, having both in himself: so too Christ, while He has one thing in Himself in which He succumbs to weaknesses, and another in which He radiates and gleams with virtues—that is, the flesh and the Word—which two the Apostle distinguishing in Him, says: 'For although He was crucified through our weakness, yet He lives through the power of God' (2 Cor. 13:4); not divided in two, and one and another, but most plainly shown to be the same, one and the same. IV.
因此,正如有一個人,在他裡面有某兩樣東西彼此存留,各行其固有的功能,當他按肉體領會行事時不能稱他為另一位,當他按神生活時又稱他為另一位;而是他自己在兩者中是同一位,在自身內兼有兩者:照樣,基督也是如此,當祂在自身內有一樣東西在其中屈服於軟弱,又有另一樣在其中以德能輝耀閃爍——即肉體和聖道——宗徒在祂內區分這兩者,說道:「因為祂雖然由於我們的軟弱而被釘十字架,卻由於天主的大能而活著」(格後十三4);不是分為二,不是這一位和另一位,而是最明白地顯示為同一位,是一而又同一的。第四。
3:118
Verum tu, dum per unius naturae professio­ nem, humanam Christo conaris auferre naturam , videris tamen confiteri quod nrgas. Dixisti enim : Ipse Deus, qui in carne natus eft, qui est Verbum Dei Patris; qui factus est inconvertibiliter perfectus homo, permanens Dei Filius unigenitus; et Deo si­ mHis in virtute, et nobis similis iu infirmitate. Si Deo similis est in virtute, et nobis in infirmitate; simili­ tudo autem deitatis in virtute proprietas est divinae naturae, procul dubio similitudo humanitatis in infir­ milate proprietas est humanae naturæ. Non enim pru­ dentis est in re simili dissimilia confiteri. Sed ei cum dicis: Qui factus est inconvertibiliter perfectus homo, permanens Deus;
But thou, while by the profession of a single nature thou triest to take away the human nature from Christ, art nevertheless seen to confess what thou deniest. For thou hast said: 'The very God, who was born in flesh, who is the Word of God the Father; who was made unchangeably perfect man, remaining the only-begotten Son of God; and like to God in power, and like to us in weakness.' If He is like to God in power, and like to us in weakness; and the likeness of the Godhead in power is the property of the divine nature, then without doubt the likeness of humanity in weakness is the property of the human nature. For it is not the part of a prudent man to confess unlike things in a like case. But when thou sayest to Him: 'Who was made unchangeably perfect man, remaining God;'
但你,當你藉著單一本性的宣認試圖把人性從基督那裡奪走時,卻仍被看出你承認了你所否認的。因為你曾說:「那真天主,祂在肉身中誕生,祂就是天主父的聖道;祂不變地成為完全的人,仍存留為天主的獨生子;在德能上肖似天主,在軟弱上肖似我們。」如果祂在德能上肖似天主,在軟弱上肖似我們;而神性在德能上的肖似是神性本性的固有屬性,那麼毫無疑問,人性在軟弱上的肖似是人性本性的固有屬性。因為在相似的情況下承認不相似的事,不是審慎之人所為。但當你對祂說:「祂不變地成為完全的人,仍存留為天主;」
3:119
nostram, imo catholicam , adversus quam niteris, fidem confirmas. Si enim non est conversus in carnem, et factus est homo perma­ nens Deus, hoc ipsum quod factus est homo, quia immutatio dici non potest, assumptio dicatur necesse est : ac sic geminum quiddam erit id 37 quod erat, et mutatum n n est; et id quod non tral, et factum est, vel assumptum; quia id quod erat non est mu­ tatum in carnem, et tamen habet carnem, sicut ipse ait: Caro mea vere eat cibus (Joan. vi, 56); et Petrus : Neque caro ejus vidit corruptionem (Act. II, 31).
thou confirmest our faith—nay, the catholic faith—against which thou strivest. For if He was not converted into flesh, and became man remaining God, this very thing, that He became man, since it cannot be called a mutation, must necessarily be called an assumption: and thus that which He was, and was not changed, will be one thing; and that which He was not, and became, or was assumed, another; because that which He was was not changed into flesh, and yet has flesh, as He Himself says: 'My flesh is meat indeed' (John 6:56); and Peter: 'Neither did His flesh see corruption' (Acts 2:31).
你便堅固了我們的信仰——不,是公教的信仰——即你所抵擋的信仰。因為如果祂沒有轉變為肉體,而是成為人卻仍存留為天主,那麼祂成為人這事本身,既不能稱為變化,就必然要稱為取納:如此,祂所是的、未曾改變的,是一樣東西;祂所非是的、而成為或被取納的,是另一樣東西;因為祂所是的並未變為肉體,卻擁有肉體,正如祂自己所說:「我的肉真是可食的」(若六56);伯多祿也說:「祂的肉身也不見朽壞」(宗二31)。
3:120
Quia ergo non est idipsum haberi et habere (Verbum qoippe babet, habetur autem caro), perspicue et Ii­ quido comprobatur Christum utriusque esse naturæ, unius vero personae. V. Unde quidquid copiosius et latius persequi vo­ luisti, ut unum ostenderes Christum, noveris te su­ perfluis immoratum labiribus ; cupiens ostendere quod ipsi penitus non negamus. In hoc sane subtili­ ter et impie fidei Christianæ illudens, ut quia Chri­ stus unus est, quod negari non potest, unionem per­ sonæ ad prarjudicium inflecteres uTriusque naturæ , dum utraque natura uno semper nomine nuncupetur. Nam cum Jesus Christus non Verbi. sed carnis pro­ prium sit nomen ;
Therefore, because to be had and to have is not the very same thing (for the Word indeed has, but the flesh is had), it is clearly and plainly proven that Christ is of both natures, but of one person. V. Whence whatever thou hast wished to pursue more copiously and more at length, in order to show Christ to be one, know that thou hast lingered over superfluous labours, desiring to show what we ourselves by no means deny. In this indeed subtly and impiously mocking the Christian faith, that—because Christ is one, which cannot be denied—thou mightest bend the union of person to the prejudice of both natures, while each nature is always named by one name. For since Jesus Christ is the proper name not of the Word, but of the flesh;
因此,由於「被擁有」和「擁有」不是同一回事(因為聖道是擁有者,而肉體是被擁有者),便清楚明白地證明了基督有兩種本性,卻是一個位格。第五。因此,凡你想更豐富、更冗長地追究的,為要顯示基督是一位,你要知道你是耗費在多餘的勞苦上,因你想顯明我們自己決不否認的事。在這事上你確實精巧而不虔地嘲弄基督信仰,即——因為基督是一位,這不可否認——你想把位格的合一彎曲成損害兩種本性的偏見,因為每種本性總以一個名稱被稱呼。因為既然「耶穌基督」是肉體的固有名稱,而非聖道的固有名稱;
3:121
et Deus proprium Verbi, non car­ nis constet esse vocabulum; tamen et Verbum , propter carnem suam, homo Jesus Cbristus; et caro propter Verbum, Deus Verbum est. Christi enim no­ men ex eo illi est, quod ad eum Propheta dicit : Unxit te Deus, Deus tuus oleo exsultationis , præ con- Mortibus tuis (Psal. XLIV, 8). Non enim Verbi natura oncta est, quae consortes secundum se habere non potuit. Unde apparet, ad id quod homo factus est, per­ tinere unctionis id est Christi vocabulum. Sed quia jam per cognitionem utriusque naturæ, unni est divinitatis humanitatisque ejus vocabulum ; ideo Apo­ stolus ait:
and 'God' is established to be the proper appellation of the Word, not of the flesh; nevertheless both the Word, on account of His flesh, is the man Jesus Christ; and the flesh, on account of the Word, is God the Word. For the name of Christ belongs to Him from this, that the Prophet says to Him: 'God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows' (Ps. 45:8). For the nature of the Word was not anointed, which could not have partakers according to itself. Whence it appears that the appellation of anointing—that is, of Christ—pertains to that whereby He became man. But because now, through the knowledge of both natures, the appellation of His divinity and humanity is one; therefore the Apostle says:
並且「天主」確定是聖道的固有稱呼,而非肉體的;然而聖道因祂的肉體而是人耶穌基督;肉體也因聖道而是天主聖道。因為「基督」之名屬於祂,乃出於此:先知對祂說:「天主,你的天主,用喜樂的油傅了你,勝過你的同伴」(詠四十五8)。因為聖道的本性沒有受傅,它按其自身不能有同伴。由此可見,傅油——即「基督」——的稱呼,是關乎祂藉以成為人的那部分。但因為如今藉著對兩種本性的認識,祂神性與人性的稱呼是合一的;因此宗徒說:「
3:122
Hoc sentite in vobis, quod et in Christo Jesu, quia cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus at esse se æqualem Deo; sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens (Philip. II, 6). Cum profecto antequam ab illo forma servi esset accepti nondum fuerit Christus, sed tantammolo Verbum ; id est an­ tequam esset homo, nondum erat homo, sed tantum­ modo Deus : nondum erat Christus, antequam nostri habitus similitudine homo esset inventus; et tamen Christus est in forma Dei, Christus in forma servi; Christus æqualis Patri, Christus inferior Patre; idem Deus, idem homo: unde constat et divinitatem hu­ manitalis, et 38 humanitatem divinitatis habere vo­ cabulum;
'Have this mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal to God; but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant' (Phil. 2:6). Since assuredly, before the form of a servant was taken by Him, He was not yet Christ, but only the Word; that is, before He was man, He was not yet man, but only God: He was not yet Christ, before He was found a man in the likeness of our condition; and yet Christ is in the form of God, Christ in the form of a servant; Christ equal to the Father, Christ inferior to the Father; the same God, the same man: whence it stands established that both the divinity has the appellation of humanity, and the humanity that of divinity;
「你們該懷有基督耶穌所懷有的心情,祂雖具有天主的形體,並不以與天主同等為攫取的;卻使自己空虛,取了奴僕的形體」(斐二6)。因為確實,在奴僕的形體被祂取納之前,祂還不是基督,而只是聖道;也就是說,在祂成為人之前,祂還不是人,而只是天主:在祂以我們境況的肖似被尋見為人之前,祂還不是基督;然而基督具有天主的形體,基督具有奴僕的形體;基督與父同等,基督次於父;同一位天主,同一位人:由此確立了神性擁有人性的稱呼,人性也擁有神性的稱呼;
3:123
id est Verbum dici carnem , et carnem dici Verbum: non quia in se utrumque mutatum sit, sed quia utrumque una persona, id est unus Christus sit. Et ideo recte credimus et praedicamus cum Apostolo Deum crucifixum et mortuum (I Cor. I, 23). In hu­ mana natura, quae ex uniti Verbi consortio, deitatis possidet nomen. Ipse igitur unus idemque Dei Filius, Dominus Jesus Christus, et mortuus est secundum fermam servi, et non est mortuus secundum formam Dei. Idem Patri æqualis in frma Dei, idem Patre minor in forma servi. VI. Quæ cum hi sint, quidquid de utraque forma secundum tui sensus praivitatem disputare voluisti, noveris ista expositione cassari.
that is, that the Word is called flesh, and the flesh is called the Word: not because each was changed in itself, but because each is one person, that is, one Christ. And therefore we rightly believe and preach, with the Apostle, God crucified and dead (1 Cor. 1:23). In the human nature, which from the fellowship of the united Word possesses the name of the Godhead. He therefore, one and the same Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, both died according to the form of a servant, and did not die according to the form of God. The same equal to the Father in the form of God, the same less than the Father in the form of a servant. VI. Since these things are so, whatever thou hast wished to dispute concerning each form according to the perversity of thy understanding, know that it is annulled by this exposition.
也就是說,聖道被稱為肉體,肉體被稱為聖道:這不是因為其中各自在自身內有所改變,而是因為兩者是一個位格,即一位基督。因此我們正確地與宗徒一同相信並宣講:天主被釘十字架並死了(格前一23)。這是在人性中,這人性從合一聖道的相通中擁有神性之名。所以祂,天主唯一同一的子,主耶穌基督,既按奴僕的形體而死,又不按天主的形體而死。同一位在天主的形體中與父同等,同一位在奴僕的形體中次於父。第六。既然事情如此,凡你想按你理解的乖謬而爭辯關於兩種形體的,你要知道它已被這闡述所廢除。
3:124
Qua sane imperi­ tia, vel potius dementia, evangelicum volueris immu­ tare sermonem, scias nobis non esse ignotum. Quod enim ibi legitur de Christo, quia inter duos latrones crucilixus est, ex prophetæ testimonio, dicentis: Et inter iniquos deputatus est (Isai. LIII, 12), tu dixisti: Et inter mortuos deputatus est. Denique ista tua sunt verba: Vitae, inquis, datorem et per omnia ama­ torem hominis Deum , qui inter mortuos deputatus est, et corruptione et morte nunquam victus est; quin in inferno descendit ut obnoxius nostræ naturæ, sine peccato. Vides quantum sacrilegii habeat unius tantum confessio naturæ. Vides in quæ vos impie­ tatis abrupta præcipitet novitas ista doctrinæ?
By what ignorance indeed, or rather madness, thou hast wished to alter the evangelical discourse, know that it is not unknown to us. For what is there read of Christ, that He was crucified between two thieves, from the testimony of the prophet who says: 'And He was reckoned among the wicked' (Isa. 53:12), thou hast said: 'And He was reckoned among the dead.' Indeed these are thy words: 'The giver of life,' thou sayest, 'and through all things the lover of man, God, who was reckoned among the dead, and was never conquered by corruption and death; nay, He descended into hell as subject to our nature, without sin.' Thou seest how much of sacrilege the confession of only one nature has. Thou seest into what precipices of impiety this novelty of doctrine casts you headlong?
你究竟以何等無知,或更應說瘋狂,竟想要篡改福音的言論,你要知道這對我們並非隱秘。因為論到基督,經上記載祂被釘在兩個強盜之間,這出於先知的見證,他說:「祂被列在罪犯之中」(依五十三12),而你卻說:「祂被列在死人之中。」這確實是你的話:「生命的賜予者,」你說,「並在萬事上是人類的愛者,那被列在死人之中的天主,從未被腐朽和死亡所勝;不,祂降入陰府,作為服從我們本性者,卻沒有罪。」你看,只承認一種本性含有何等褻瀆。你看這教義的新奇把你們頭朝下拋入何等不虔的深淵?
3:125
Quia enim sic vultis videri Deum incarnatum, ut nihil ha­ beat humanæ naturae; totum quod est, deiCatis na­ tura sit: Dei vero naturam, quæ immortalis esi , scientes mori non posse, nec ei penitus mortis no­ men congruere, elegistis a fide apostolica exorbitare, dicendo Deum inter mortuos deputatum; quam eum fateri secundum hominem mortuum. Nam Filium Dei secundum hominem mortuum Apostolus docet, dicens ad Romanos: Sicut per inobedientiam unius hominis pectatores constituti sunt multi, ita per obe­ dientiam unius hominis, justi constituentur multi (Rom. v, 19).
For because you wish God incarnate to be seen in such a way that He has nothing of human nature, but that the whole of what He is should be of the nature of the Godhead: knowing that the nature of God, which is immortal, cannot die, nor does the name of death at all befit it, you have chosen to deviate from the apostolic faith, by saying that God was reckoned among the dead, rather than to confess Him to have died according to man. For the Apostle teaches that the Son of God died according to man, saying to the Romans: 'As by the disobedience of one man many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one man shall many be made just' (Rom. 5:19).
因為你們想要這樣看待天主成了肉身,使祂毫無人性,而祂所是的全部都應當是神性的本性:你們既知道天主的本性,即不死的本性,不能死,死亡之名也全然不適合它,便選擇偏離宗徒的信仰,寧說天主被列在死人之中,也不肯承認祂按人性而死。因為宗徒教導天主之子按人性而死,他對羅馬人說:「就如因一人的悖逆,眾人成了罪人;照樣,因一人的服從,眾人也成為義人」(羅五19)。
3:126
Hanc autem obedientiam mortis esse , quam pro nobis in nostræ naturæ veritate suscepit, ipse nihil­ ominus docet Apostolus dicens de 39 Chnsto: Factus obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis (Phi­ lip. II. 8). Et iterum: Reconciliati sumus Deo per mor­ tem Filii ejus (Rom. v, 10). Et ad Corinlhios : Tra­ didi, inquit, vobis quod et accepi: quia Jesus Christus mortuus est, secundum Scripturas (I Cor. XV. 3). VII. Quo ergo metu formidaveris, Deum dicere morluum, non est nobis ignotum. Noveris tamen te contra tuam professionem venire, dum dicis de Chri­ sto, qui in inferno descendit, ut obnoxius nostras naturæ sine peccato.
But that this obedience was of death, which He took upon Himself for us in the truth of our nature, the Apostle himself no less teaches, saying of Christ: 'Made obedient unto death, even the death of the cross' (Phil. 2:8). And again: 'We are reconciled to God by the death of His Son' (Rom. 5:10). And to the Corinthians: 'I have delivered,' he says, 'to you what I also received: that Jesus Christ died according to the Scriptures' (1 Cor. 15:3). VII. With what fear, then, thou hast dreaded to say that God died, is not unknown to us. Yet know that thou comest against thine own profession, while thou sayest of Christ, who descended into hell, as subject to our nature without sin.
但這服從乃是死亡的服從,祂在我們本性的真實中為我們承擔了它,宗徒自己同樣教導,論基督說:「祂服從至死,且死在十字架上」(斐二8)。又說:「我們藉著祂兒子的死與天主和好了」(羅五10)。並對格林多人說:「我所傳給你們的,」他說,「也是我所領受的:即耶穌基督照經上所記的死了」(格前十五3)。第七。那麼你以何等懼怕而畏於說天主死了,這對我們並非隱秘。然而你要知道,當你論到那降入陰府、作為無罪而服從我們本性者的基督時,你是在違背你自己的宣認。
3:127
Si ergo nostrae naturæ obnoxius fuit, nostram profecto naturam habuit, aut si non habuit, ostende unde obnoxius fuit. Nemo enim de- bet aliquid ei a quo nihil accepit. Sea et cum dici In sequentibus, de Christo exponens Jeremiæ testi­ monium: Et cum hominibus conversatus esi (Bar.I,38). Secundum humanam formam ex Adam servo suo, tuis nihilominus professionibus adversaris. Apertissime enim declarasti secundum humanæ naturæ assum­ ptionem, Deum inter homines conversatum. Sicut enim Dei forma, in qua est Filius æqualis Patri, ni­ hil est aliud quam Dei natura ; ita servi forma nihil est aliud quam humana natura, in quo est inferior Patre.
If, then, He was subject to our nature, He assuredly had our nature; or if He did not have it, show whence He was subject. For no one ought anything to one from whom he has received nothing. But also when thou sayest, in what follows, expounding of Christ the testimony of Jeremiah: 'And He conversed with men' (Bar. 3:38)—according to the human form, from Adam His servant—thou likewise art at variance with thine own professions. For most plainly thou hast declared that, according to the assumption of human nature, God conversed among men. For just as the form of God, in which the Son is equal to the Father, is nothing other than the nature of God; so the form of a servant is nothing other than the human nature, in which He is inferior to the Father.
那麼,如果祂服從我們的本性,祂確實擁有我們的本性;如果祂沒有擁有,就請指出祂是從何處服從。因為沒有人對一個他從未領受任何東西的對象負有任何義務。但當你在下文中論基督闡釋耶肋米亞的見證時:「祂與人同處」(巴三38)——按人性的形體,出自祂的僕人亞當——你同樣與你自己的宣認相違。因為你最明白地宣告了:按人性的取納,天主在人間同處。因為正如天主的形體——聖子在其中與父同等——無非就是天主的本性;照樣,奴僕的形體無非就是人性的本性,祂在其中次於父。
3:128
Attende igitur vim dicti tui, et tibi magis ipsi quam nobis credito. Dixisti enim ex Adam formam servi habuisse, licet nolueris dicere accepisse, quod Apostolus ait : Semetipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens (Philip. u, 7). Sed quid ad nos, si verbum refugeris cujus sensum vitare non potuisti ? Quod ergo ex altero est illi, non cral ipsius, priusquam id acciperet. Nemo enim ab altero mutuatur quod in se­ ipso habere dignoscitur. Unde apparet Dei Verbum sic incarnatum, ut ex nobis quæ nostra sunt accipe­ ret, non ut suam naturam in carnem mutaret. Ac sic in eo duplex erit natura, Verbi scilicet, quæ mu­ tata non est, et carnis, quæ ex Adam servo ejus ac­ cepta est. VIII.
Attend, therefore, to the force of thine own saying, and believe thyself rather than us. For thou hast said that He had the form of a servant from Adam, although thou wouldst not say that He received it, which the Apostle says: 'He emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant' (Phil. 2:7). But what is it to us, if thou shun the word whose sense thou couldst not avoid? That, therefore, which is His from another, was not His own before He received it. For no one borrows from another what he is recognized to have in himself. Whence it appears that the Word of God was so incarnate that He received from us what is ours, not that He changed His own nature into flesh. And thus in Him there will be a twofold nature, namely of the Word, which was not changed, and of the flesh, which was received from Adam His servant. VIII.
因此,請留意你自己話語的力量,並相信你自己過於相信我們。因為你曾說祂從亞當取得了奴僕的形體,雖然你不願說祂領受了它——這正是宗徒所說的:「祂使自己空虛,取了奴僕的形體」(斐二7)。但若你迴避一個你無法逃避其意義的詞,這對我們又有什麼關係呢?因此,那從別處而來屬於祂的,在祂領受它之前並非祂自己所固有的。因為沒有人會向別人借取那被認定為他自身已有的東西。由此可見,天主聖道之所以成了肉身,是祂從我們領受了屬於我們的東西,而不是祂把自己的本性變成了肉體。如此,在祂裡面便有雙重本性,即未曾改變的聖道的本性,和從祂僕人亞當所領受的肉體的本性。第八。
3:129
Sed jam eætera tua quibus catholicam fidem reprebendis, qualia sint videamus. Loqucns enim ad Leoncm et ad omne concilium, ita corum verba interponis : Dixist s enim, inquis, addentes etiam hæc : Unus atque idem est vere Filius Dci, et vere hominis Filius. Quam sententiam talibus incusas 40 verbis, ctpetulantibus niteris attenuare conviciis: Auscultate, obsecro, dicens, venenatæ linguæ dotum, quomodo duos introducentes filios, præposuistis unum atque idem, ut impiam distantiam nudis veritatis verbis obumbretis. Suffecerat enim dicere : Unus atque idem est Filius, qui inconvertibiliter factus est homo. Hoc dixerunt. Sed tu, aut non intelligis, aut, quod magis verum est, impie calumuiaris.
But now let us see of what sort are thy other points by which thou reprehendest the catholic faith. For speaking to Leo and to the whole council, thou insertest their words thus: 'For you said,' thou sayest, 'adding also these things: One and the same is truly the Son of God, and truly the Son of man.' Which judgment thou accusest with such words, and with petulant abuse strivest to weaken: 'Hearken, I beseech you,' thou sayest, 'to the deceit of the venomed tongue, how, introducing two sons, you set before them "one and the same," that you might overshadow the impious distance with the bare words of truth. For it had sufficed to say: One and the same is the Son, who was unchangeably made man.' This they said. But thou either dost not understand, or, what is more true, impiously slanderest.
但如今讓我們看看你藉以責難公教信仰的其他論點是何等貨色。因為當你對良和整個會議說話時,你這樣插入他們的話:「因為你們說了,」你說,「還加上這些話:那真正的天主之子,與真正的人之子,乃是同一位。」這判語你用這樣的話控訴,並以放肆的辱罵試圖削弱它:「我懇求你們聽,」你說,「那毒舌的詭詐,你們怎樣引介了兩個子,卻把『同一位』放在前面,好用真理的赤裸言辭來遮掩那不虔的距離。因為只需說:那不變地成為人的子,乃是同一位,這就夠了。」這是他們所說的。但你若非不明白,就是——更可能是真的——不虔地誣蔑。
3:130
Nam quod dixisti tu, factus est homo, hoc illi dixerunt, idem est Filius hominis: sed si tibi Filii hominis displicet nomen , dele Evangelium, ipsum Filium male de se pronuntiasse rontende. Nam ipse ulique hanc fidci regulam dedit, ipse sibi utrumque nomen imposuit. Cæco enim a se illuminato sic ait: Tu credis in Filium Dei (Joan. IX, 55)? Sed quod hic Filius Dei, ipse sit ct (ilius homi. nil, alibi ait: Cum venerit Filius hominis, putas in­ veniet fidem in terra (Luc. XVIII, 8)? et alia quam plurima. Numquid ergo el ipse Christus scipsum di­ visisse credendus est, qui se et Filium Dei et Filium hominis confiteri dignatus est! IX.
For what thou saidst, 'He became man,' this they said, 'the same is the Son of man': but if the name of Son of man displeases thee, blot out the Gospel, contend that the Son Himself pronounced ill concerning Himself. For He Himself surely gave this rule of faith, He Himself imposed both names upon Himself. For to the blind man illuminated by Himself He thus says: 'Dost thou believe in the Son of God?' (John 9:35). But that this Son of God is Himself also the Son of man, He says elsewhere: 'When the Son of man shall come, thinkest thou He shall find faith on earth?' (Luke 18:8) and very many other things. Is then Christ Himself also to be believed to have divided Himself, who deigned to confess Himself both Son of God and Son of man? IX.
因為你所說的「祂成為人」,他們也說了「同一位是人之子」:但如果「人之子」之名使你不悅,那就塗去福音,主張聖子自己對自己作了惡劣的宣告。因為祂自己確實給了這信仰的準則,祂自己把這兩個名稱都加在自己身上。因為對那被祂光照的瞎子,祂這樣說:「你信天主之子嗎?」(若九35)。但這天主之子也就是祂自己,同時是人之子,祂在別處說:「當人之子來臨時,你想祂能在地上找到信德嗎?」(路十八8)以及許多其他的話。那麼,難道也應當相信基督自己分裂了自己嗎——祂俯允認信自己既是天主之子又是人之子?第九。
3:131
Item calumniaris Leonem, quod quasi homi­ nem quemdam ex Maria dixerit natum, in quo Ver­ bum inhabitarit, ex illo cjus testimonio, quo ait : Cooperatur enim utraque natura cum communione al­ terius quod proprirum est (Num. 4). Hominem quem­ dam nunquam dixisse eum demonstrabis. Quod auem Verbum in carne sua, id cst in homine, quod ipse factus est, habitaverit, Joannem audi, di­ centem : Et Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis (Joan. I, 14), id est in nostrae naturæ carne. Nam posset dicere halitavit nobiscum, si præsentiam ejus ad homines, et non habitationem in sua propria carne, quæ ex nobis est, voluisset ostendere.
Likewise thou slanderest Leo, as though he said that a certain man was born of Mary, in whom the Word dwelt, from that testimony of his in which he says: 'For each nature co-operates, with the communion of the other, in that which is proper to it' (No. 4). That he ever said 'a certain man,' thou shalt not demonstrate. But that the Word dwelt in His own flesh—that is, in the man which He Himself became—hear John, saying: 'And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us' (John 1:14), that is, in the flesh of our nature. For he could have said 'He dwelt with us,' if he had wished to show His presence to men, and not His habitation in His own proper flesh, which is from us.
同樣,你誣蔑良,彷彿他說有某個人由瑪利亞而生,聖道居於其中,這出於他那段見證——他在其中說:「因為每種本性與另一種本性相通,各自運作其所固有的」(第4節)。你無法證明他曾說過「某個人」。但聖道居於祂自己的肉體中——即居於祂自己所成為的那個人中——請聽若望說:「聖言成了血肉,居住在我們中間」(若一14),即居於我們本性的肉體中。因為他本可以說「祂與我們同住」,假如他想表明祂向人的臨在,而非祂在自己固有的、出於我們的肉體中的居住。
3:132
Sed quia nostrae naturæ homo factus, nostrae naturae cor­ pus incoluit, dictus est habitasse in nobis. Et hinc I jam in coelo esse, et ad dexteram Patris sedere, nos Apostolus ducet, in ipso qui nostrae naturae verum corpus assumpsit. Ail euim : Qui nos simul suscitavit, et simul sedere fecit incoelestibus, in Christo (Ephes. II, 6). Unde ergo ibi sedemus, si naturam nostram in Christo non ibi habemus? Quod autem Christus non tanquam alius in alio inhabitat, dum in id quod ipsius est proprium , id est in carne sua inhabitat, Apostolum 41 audi dicentem de ipso : In quo inha­ bitat, inquit, omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter (Col. II, 9). Et iterum :
But because, having been made a man of our nature, he inhabited a body of our nature, he is said to have dwelt among us. And from this the Apostle leads us to the truth that we are now in heaven and seated at the right hand of the Father — in him who assumed a true body of our nature. For he says: 'Who has raised us up together, and made us sit together in the heavenly places, in Christ' (Eph. 2:6). Whence, then, do we sit there, if we do not have our nature there in Christ? And that Christ does not dwell as one in another, while he dwells in that which is properly his own, that is, in his own flesh, hear the Apostle saying of him: 'In whom,' he says, 'dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily' (Col. 2:9). And again:
但因為他成了我們本性的人,居住於我們本性的身體之中,所以說他住在我們中間。由此,使徒引領我們認識到:我們如今已在天上,並坐在父的右邊——是在那位取了我們本性真實身體的他裡面。因為他說:「他又叫我們與基督耶穌一同復活,一同坐在天上」(弗二6)。那麼,若我們在基督裡沒有將我們的本性置於那裡,我們又怎能坐在那裡呢?至於基督並非如一者居於另一者之中,而是居住在那本屬於他自己的,即他自己的肉體之中,請聽使徒論到他所說的:「神本性一切的豐盛,都有形有體地居住在基督裡面」(西二9)。又說:
3:133
Dcus erat in Christo, mundum re­ consilians sibi (II Cor. v, 19). Et iterum : Solvens inimi­ cilias in carne sua (Ephes.II 14). De proprietate autem operationis ulriusquc naturæ jam superius disputavi­ mus, quam et tu pari assensione convinceris profiteri; ais enim : Confitemur Filium hominis ex semine Abra­ ham, et David, et infantem, et puerum,et Bethleemitam, et ex Nazareth, et si quid aliud voluntariæ ejus pauper- tatis est proprium. Quæ est enim cjus paupertas, nisi naturæ nostræ infirmitas ? quia id quod ait Aposto­ lus : Qui cum dives esset, pauper factus est (// Cor. VIII, 9), quid est aliud nisi cum Deus esset, homo factus est :
'God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself' (2 Cor. 5:19). And again: 'Abolishing the enmities in his flesh' (Eph. 2:14). Concerning the proper operation of each nature I have already disputed above, which you too are convinced you profess with equal assent; for you say: 'We confess the Son of Man to be of the seed of Abraham and of David, and an infant, and a boy, and a man of Bethlehem, and from Nazareth, and whatever else belongs to his voluntary poverty.' For what is his poverty but the weakness of our nature? Since what the Apostle says — 'Though he was rich, he became poor' (2 Cor. 8:9) — what else is it but that, though he was God, he became man?
「神在基督裡,叫世人與自己和好」(林後五19)。又說:「在他肉身之中除滅冤仇」(弗二14)。關於兩性各自運作的特性,我在前面已經辯論過了,而你也確信自己是以同樣的認信來宣告這一點;因為你說:「我們認信人子出於亞伯拉罕和大衛的後裔,是嬰孩、是孩童、是伯利恆人、是出於拿撒勒,以及凡屬於他甘願貧窮的一切。」那麼,他的貧窮是甚麼呢,不正是我們本性的軟弱嗎?因為使徒所說的:「他本來富足,卻成了貧窮」(林後八9),這不正是說:他本是神,卻成了人嗎?
3:134
ac per hoc salva utriusque naturae pro- prietate, unus atque idem est Christus. Quod ct ipse conliteris, dicens : Diviuas operationes et carnis pas- siones confitemur et credimus. Dum enim passiones specialiler carni ascripsisti, proprietatem humanæ naturæ apertissime demonstrasti. X. Videamus et alia quæ reprehendis. Quid, inquis Leoni, secundum hoc et hoc, in Deum et hominem, unum Dominum Jesum Christum Filium Dei dividis : dicendo Deum quidem secundum hoc quod omnia per ipsum facta sunt; hominem autem secundum hoc quod factus est ex muliere ? Si non licet dicere in Christo, secundum hoc et hoc, id est aut secundum divinitia­ tem aut secundum carnem , quomodo de ipso dicit Apostolus :
And thereby, with the property of each nature preserved, one and the same is Christ. This you yourself confess, saying: 'We confess and believe the divine operations and the sufferings of the flesh.' For while you ascribed the sufferings specifically to the flesh, you most plainly demonstrated the property of the human nature. X. Let us look also at the other things you reprehend. 'Why,' you say to Leo, 'do you divide the one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, according to this and that, into God and man — calling him God in respect of the fact that all things were made through him, but man in respect of the fact that he was made of a woman?' If it is not permitted to say of Christ 'according to this and that,' that is, either according to his divinity or according to his flesh, how does the Apostle say of him:
並且由此,在兩性各自的特性得以保全之下,基督乃是同一位。這一點你自己也承認,說:「我們認信並相信神性的運作與肉體的受苦。」因為當你特別將受苦歸於肉體時,你已極明白地證明了人性的特性。第十章。讓我們也看看你所責難的其他事。你對利奧說:「你為何按這方面和那方面,把獨一的主耶穌基督、神的兒子分為神與人——說他是神,是就萬物都藉他而造這方面而言;說他是人,是就他由女子所生這方面而言?」若不容許論到基督說「按這方面和那方面」,即或按他的神性、或按他的肉體,那麼使徒怎能論到他說:
3:135
Qui factus est ex semine David secundum carnem (Rom. I, 3)? At tu quomodo in subjectis ais . In nullo dividitur Christus, neque secundum incarna­ tionem, neque secundum coæternam naturam, neque secundum voluntarias passiones, neque secundum inef­ fabilem gloriam ? Si secundum hoc et hoc, divisio tibi sonat, ecce tu in quatuor portiones Christum di­ visisti, quem tamen, sicut est, indivisum esse dixi­ sti. Quod ergo simili modo praesumere ausus es, in alio reprehendere non debes. Slultitiæ est enim id velle refutare quod pariter convinceris non negare. XI. Quomodo autem et hoc volueris reprehendere non intelligo, quod idem beatus asseruit Leo dicens:
'Who was made of the seed of David according to the flesh' (Rom. 1:3)? But you, how is it that you say in what follows: 'Christ is divided in nothing, neither according to the incarnation, nor according to the coeternal nature, nor according to the voluntary sufferings, nor according to the ineffable glory'? If 'according to this and that' sounds to you like division, behold, you yourself have divided Christ into four portions — whom nevertheless, just as he is, you said to be undivided. Therefore what you yourself dared to presume in like manner, you ought not to reprehend in another. For it is folly to wish to refute what you are equally convinced you do not deny. XI. And how you have wished to reprehend this also I do not understand, which that same blessed Leo asserted, saying:
「他按肉體說,是從大衛後裔生的」(羅一3)?但你呢,怎麼在下文又說:「基督在任何方面都不被分割,無論是按道成肉身、按與父同永的本性、按甘願的受苦、或按那不可言喻的榮耀」?若「按這方面和那方面」在你聽來就是分割,那麼看哪,你自己已把基督分成了四份——然而你卻說他正如他本身那樣,是不可分割的。所以,凡你自己膽敢以同樣方式臆斷的,就不該在別人身上加以責難。因為,想要駁斥你自己同樣確信並不否認的事,乃是愚妄。第十一章。至於那位有福的利奧所主張的這件事,我也不明白你為何要責難,他說:
3:136
Nativitas carnis, manifestatio est humanæ naturæ : partus Virginis, divinae 42 est virtutis indicium : in­ fantia parvuli ostenditur humil tate cunarum, magni­ tudo Altissimi declaratur vocibus angelorum : similis est rudimentis hominum, quem Herodes impie molitur occidere; sed Dominus est omnium, quem magi gau­ dent suppliciter adorare (Num. 4). Asseveras euim secundum pravitatem sensus lui, quod his verbis Leo duos voluerit ostendere Christos, cum ipsum quem dixit infantem, ob manifestationem humanae naturae involutum humilitate cunarum, eumdem ob indicium nihilominus divinae naturae declaratum asseruit vo­ cibus angelorum. Si enim diceret :
'The nativity of the flesh is the manifestation of human nature; the Virgin's childbearing is the token of divine power. The infancy of the little child is shown by the lowliness of the swaddling-bands; the greatness of the Most High is declared by the voices of angels. He whom Herod impiously plots to slay is like the beginnings of men, yet he whom the Magi rejoice to adore in supplication is the Lord of all' (no. 4). For you assert, according to the depravity of your own understanding, that by these words Leo wished to show two Christs — whereas he asserted that the very one whom he called an infant, wrapped in the lowliness of swaddling-bands for the manifestation of human nature, this same one was, nonetheless, declared by the voices of angels as the token of the divine nature. For if he had said:
「肉體的誕生,是人性的彰顯;童貞女的生產,是神能的標記。嬰孩的幼弱,藉襁褓的卑微而顯明;至高者的偉大,藉天使的聲音而宣告。希律惡毒地圖謀殺害的這位,與人類的初生相似;然而博士們歡喜俯伏敬拜的這位,卻是萬有之主」(第四節)。因為你照著自己悖謬的領悟,斷言利奧用這些話是要顯出兩位基督——其實利奧所主張的,乃是:他所稱為嬰孩、為彰顯人性而被裹在襁褓卑微之中的那一位,這同一位也照樣藉天使的聲音被宣告,作為神性的標記。因為他若說過:
3:137
Alius jacebat in pannis, alius prædicabatur ab angelis ; alium Herodes quærebat occidere, alium gestiebant magi suppliciter adorare, rectius argueretur male sensisse. Cum vcru eamdem dicat cunis in volutum quem millia prædi cant angelorum; eumdem Herodis insidiis appeti- tum, quem callens astris quæsivit cura magorum :quid conaris ad divisionis vitium reflectere, quæ de uno Chri­ sto ad demonstrationem dicta sunt utriusque naturae ? Quid ea reprehendis quæ ipse fateri convinceris ? Nam ita calpabiliter Leonem affaris: Cur, inquis, non confi­ teris Deum verum infantem natum propter nos, et perma­ nentem simililer Deum, et involumenta carnis suscepisse nostrœ naturœ propter nos ?
'One lay in swaddling-clothes, another was proclaimed by angels; one Herod sought to slay, another the Magi longed to adore in supplication' — he would more rightly be charged with having held a wrong opinion. But since he says that the same one whom thousands of angels proclaim was wrapped in swaddling-bands, the same one whom the care of the Magi, skilled in the stars, sought out, was assailed by Herod's plots — why do you try to twist back into the vice of division things that were said of the one Christ for the demonstration of each nature? Why do you reprehend those things which you yourself are convinced you confess? For thus blameworthily do you address Leo: 'Why,' you say, 'do you not confess the true God born an infant for our sake, and remaining likewise God, and that he took up the wrappings of the flesh of our nature for our sake?'
「一位躺在襁褓中,另一位被天使所傳揚;一位被希律尋索要殺,另一位被博士渴望俯伏敬拜」——那麼指控他持有錯誤的見解就更為合理了。但既然他說:那位被千萬天使所傳揚的,與那被裹在襁褓中的,是同一位;那位被希律陰謀所攻擊的,與那位精通星象的博士費心尋索的,也是同一位——那麼,凡為彰顯兩性而論到獨一基督所說的話,你為何要硬把它扭回到分割的謬誤裡去呢?凡你自己確信所認信的,你為何要加以責難呢?因為你竟如此該受責備地對利奧說:你說:「你為何不認信那位為我們作嬰孩而生的真神,並照樣仍然是神,又為我們取了我們本性肉體的包裹呢?」
3:138
Sic enim nobis similis factus est per omnia sine peccato. Ecce, quod ubique argnis, quod ubique exprobras, quod impium et sacrilegum putas ; oppressus veritatis molibus, cogeris profiteri. Si enim involumenta nostrae naturæ suscepit, nostræ profecto naturae veritatem habuit. Neque enim pan­ norum involumentis , et materni tactis alimento in Deo nutriri potuit, nisi quod in illo nostræ naturae proprium fuit; nec in aliquo nobis poterat similare, si non id quod ipsi sumus, in seipso dignaretur accipere. XII. Adhuc autem quae nostra sunt, imo quæ ve­ ritatis sunt, invitus fateris dicens :
For thus he was made like to us in all things, without sin. Behold, what you everywhere argue against, what you everywhere reproach, what you deem impious and sacrilegious — overwhelmed by the weight of truth, you are compelled to profess it. For if he took up the wrappings of our nature, he surely had the truth of our nature. For he could not be nourished by the wrappings of swaddling-bands and by the nourishment of his mother's touch in God, except by that which in him was proper to our nature; nor could he be made like to us in anything, unless that which we ourselves are he deigned to receive in himself. XII. But still you confess unwillingly the things that are ours — nay, the things that belong to the truth — saying:
因為他就這樣在凡事上與我們相似,只是沒有罪。看哪,凡你處處反對的、處處譴責的、你視為不敬虔且褻瀆的——被真理的重壓所制伏,你竟不得不加以承認。因為他若取了我們本性的包裹,他就確實有我們本性的真實。因為,他在神裡面若不是藉著那在他裡面屬於我們本性的,就不能藉襁褓的包裹和母親撫觸的養育得著餵養;他在任何事上若不是俯就接納那我們本身所是的於他自己裡面,就不能與我們相似。第十二章。然而你仍不情願地承認那些屬於我們的事——不,是屬於真理的事——你說:
3:139
'Gloriatur nostra natura honorificata, videns eum qui est unius substan­ tiœ cum Patre secundum divinitatem, nobiscum unius substantiœ secundum inenarrabilem ex Virgine incar­ nationme, sedentem in dextera magnificentiœ sui Patris. Divina enim ejus carne super omnem sedente gloria splendorem, 43 divitiis et ineffabili lumine refulgens gloriatur nostræ naturæ infirmita. Confessus es divi- His divinitatis ejus, infirmitatem nostrae glorificatam esse naturae; cujus glorificationis ejus hanc esse as­ seris causam, quod hæc eadem natura per unitatem Verbi glorietur sedere se ad dexteram Dei. Hæc si simpliciter sentiantur, recte et catholice dicantur.
'Our nature, thus honored, glories, beholding him who is of one substance with the Father according to his divinity, and of one substance with us according to the unutterable incarnation from the Virgin, sitting at the right hand of his Father's majesty. For while his divine flesh sits above all glory, splendor, riches, and ineffable light, the weakness of our nature, refulgent, glories.' You have confessed, by the divine attributes of his divinity, that the weakness of our nature has been glorified; and you assert this to be the cause of its glorification — that this same nature, through union with the Word, glories to sit at the right hand of God. If these things be understood plainly, they are rightly and catholicly said.
「我們的本性既如此蒙了尊榮,便歡欣誇耀,得見那位按神性與父同一本質、又按那從童貞女而來不可言喻的道成肉身與我們同一本質者,坐在他父尊榮的右邊。因為當他神聖的肉體高坐於一切榮耀、光輝、豐富與不可言喻的光之上時,我們本性的軟弱便煥發光彩,歡然誇耀。」你既藉著他神性的諸神聖屬性,承認我們本性的軟弱已得了榮耀;你又主張這榮耀的緣由乃是:這同一本性藉著與道的聯合,得以誇耀坐在神的右邊。這些話若按其本意樸實地理解,便是正確而合乎大公信仰地說的。
3:140
I Dixisti etiam quod sicut unius substantiæ est Filius cum Patre secundum divinitatem, ita unius substan­ tiæ est nobiscum secundum incarnationem. Qua pro­ fessione, ut tecum simpliciter agam, duplicem in Christo fateris esse naturam. Quia si secundum di­ vinitatem unius cum Patre substantiae, et rursum unius est nobiscum secundum incarnationem naturæ, geminæ est profecto naturæ. Si vero te strictius exagitem, et quæ sentis pressius ventilcm, quanta le sequantur absurda perspicies. XIII. Dixisti Christum, sicut cum Patre, ita et no­ biscum unitatem babere substantiae, unam tamen vis eum habere naturam : una ergo erit et Dei et nostra natura. Et quid hac professione impium magis erit?
I. You said also that, just as the Son is of one substance with the Father according to his divinity, so he is of one substance with us according to the incarnation. By which profession — to deal plainly with you — you confess that there is a twofold nature in Christ. For if according to divinity he is of one substance with the Father, and again is of one nature with us according to the incarnation, he is surely of a twofold nature. But if I press you more strictly, and sift more closely what you hold, you will perceive how great absurdities follow you. XIII. You said that Christ has unity of substance with us just as with the Father, yet you wish him to have one nature: therefore the nature of God and our nature will be one. And what could be more impious than this profession?
第一。你還說:正如聖子按神性與父同一本質,照樣他也按道成肉身與我們同一本質。藉這認信——容我直白地對你說——你便承認了在基督裡有雙重本性。因為他若按神性與父同一本質,又按道成肉身與我們同一本性,他就確實是雙重本性。但若我更嚴格地逼問你,更細密地篩究你所持守的,你就會看出有何等大的荒謬跟隨著你。第十三章。你說基督與我們有本質的合一,正如與父一樣,然而你卻要他只有一個本性:那麼神的本性與我們的本性就成了一個了。還有甚麼比這認信更不敬虔的呢?
3:141
Dcinde et Pa:rum nostrorum auctoritate et communi omnium sapientum judicio, non est unius, sed duo­ mm, communionem ejusdem habere substantiae. Ac sic tu duos nobis quosdam Christos inducis, unum qui cum Patre unius sit secundum divinitatem sub­ stantis, alium qui nobiscum secundum carnem unita­ tem habeat naturae : quoniam, ut dixi, nostra et Pa­ tris non est una substantia, tu autem In Christo non vis duplicem esse naturam; necesse ergo erit, se­ cundum te alium esse Christum qui cum Patre ha­ beat unitatem substantiae, alium qui nobiscum. Quia si non unus utrasque habet, cum duae sint, tu autem utrasque habere dixisti :
Furthermore, both by the authority of our Fathers and by the common judgment of all the wise, to have the communion of the same substance belongs not to one, but to two. And thus you bring in for us two certain Christs — one who is of one substance with the Father according to divinity, another who has unity of nature with us according to the flesh: since, as I said, our substance and the Father's is not one, yet you will not have a twofold nature in Christ; it will therefore be necessary, according to you, that there be one Christ who has unity of substance with the Father, and another who has it with us. For if one and the same does not have both, since they are two, yet you have said that he has both:
再者,無論按我們眾教父的權威,還是按一切智者的共同判斷,擁有同一本質的相通,都不屬於一者,而屬於二者。如此一來,你便為我們引進了某種兩位基督——一位按神性與父同一本質,另一位按肉體與我們有本性的合一:因為正如我所說,我們的本質與父的本質並非同一,然而你卻不肯承認基督裡有雙重本性;那麼按你的說法,就必然有一位基督與父有本質的合一,另一位與我們有本質的合一。因為,若同一位不能兼有二者(既然它們是兩個),而你卻說他兼有二者:
3:142
duo hic esse necesse est, qui singulas habeant, et per id vos potius quaterni- tatem Ecclesiæ introducitis, qui in uno Christo utramque naturam fateri non vultis. Repetan adhuc, si valeo, plenius. Patres in Nicæno concilio profiten­ tes Patrem et Filium unius esse substantiæ, duas utique personas in unitate naturae intelligendas re­ ligiosissime tradiderunt. Igitur vos cum dicitis, Vcr­ bum et carnem unius esse 44 substantiæ, duas nobis Christi personas, duosque Christos inducitis.
it is necessary that there be two here, who possess each one severally — and by this you rather introduce a quaternity into the Church, you who will not confess each nature in the one Christ. Let me yet repeat it more fully, if I am able. The Fathers in the Council of Nicaea, professing the Father and the Son to be of one substance, most religiously handed down that two persons are to be understood in the unity of nature. Therefore you, when you say that the Word and the flesh are of one substance, bring in for us two persons of Christ and two Christs.
那麼此處就必然有兩位,各自擁有其一——你們既不肯認信獨一基督裡的兩性,便反倒把四位一體引進了教會。容我再更完整地重述一次,若我能夠。尼西亞會議的眾教父,認信父與子同一本質,極虔敬地傳下了:在本性的合一中,當理解為有兩個位格。因此,你們當說「道與肉體同一本質」時,便為我們引進了基督的兩個位格,以及兩位基督。
3:143
Quia secundum auctoritatem Patrum nostrorum, qua non nisi inter duas personas unitatem substantiae accipi vel dici sancitum est, id ratio flagitat ut si juxta impiam vestram sententiam, unius substantae sunt Verbum et caro, duæ sint profecto personæ Verbi et carnis, communionem unius habentes natura. XIV. Dcinde nccesse erit ut et caro, sicut et Ver- bum, si unius cum eo est naturæ, increata sit et invibibilis atque incontrectabilis et initio carens; ali­ ter enim cum Verbo unitatem non potest habere na­ turæ. Sed quia carnem h s conditionibus subjacere dubium non est; unius autem (ut dicitis) cum Verbo natune est :
For according to the authority of our Fathers — by whom it was decreed that unity of substance is to be received or spoken of only between two persons — reason demands this: that if, according to your impious opinion, the Word and the flesh are of one substance, there are surely two persons, of the Word and of the flesh, having the communion of one nature. XIV. Furthermore, it will be necessary that the flesh too, just like the Word — if it is of one nature with him — be uncreated and invisible and intangible and without beginning; for otherwise it cannot have unity of nature with the Word. But since there is no doubt that the flesh is subject to these conditions, and yet (as you say) is of one nature with the Word:
因為按我們眾教父的權威——他們裁定本質的合一只可在兩個位格之間被領受或被稱說——理性便要求這樣:若按你們不敬虔的見解,道與肉體是同一本質,那麼就確實有道與肉體的兩個位格,彼此有同一本性的相通。第十四章。再者,肉體也必然要像道一樣——若它與道同一本性——就成了非受造的、不可見的、不可觸摸的、無始的;否則它就不能與道有本性的合一。但既然肉體無疑是受這些條件所限的,而(按你們所說)卻又與道同一本性:
3:144
Verbum ergo erit, secundum Arianos, creabile, et contrectabile atque visibile, et ex initio subsistens, quia aliter cum carne non poterit unita­ tem habere naturae. Deinde si Verbi et carnis una natura est, quomodo cum Verbum ubique sit, nou ubique inveniatur et caro? Nam quando in terra fuit, non erat utique in coelo. Et nunc quia in cœlo est, non est utique in terra, et in tantum non est, ut se­ cundum ipsam Christum spectemus esse venturum de cœlo, quem secundum Verbum nobiscum esse credi- mus in terra. Igitur secundum vos, aut Verbum cum carne sua loco continetur aut caro cum Verbo ubique est, quoniam una natura contrarium quid et diver­ sum non recipit in seipsa.
the Word therefore will be, according to the Arians, creatable, and touchable, and visible, and subsisting from a beginning — because otherwise it cannot have unity of nature with the flesh. Then, if the nature of the Word and of the flesh is one, how is it that, since the Word is everywhere, the flesh too is not found everywhere? For when he was on earth, he was certainly not in heaven. And now, because he is in heaven, he is certainly not on earth — and so far is he not on earth, that according to that very flesh we look for Christ to come from heaven, whom according to the Word we believe to be with us on earth. Therefore, according to you, either the Word is contained in a place together with its flesh, or the flesh is everywhere together with the Word, since one nature does not admit in itself anything contrary and diverse.
那麼按亞流派的說法,道就成了可受造的、可觸摸的、可見的、有始而存的——因為否則它就不能與肉體有本性的合一。再者,若道與肉體的本性是同一個,那麼既然道無所不在,肉體又怎麼不是無所不在呢?因為當他在地上時,他必定不在天上;如今因他在天上,他必定不在地上——而且他如此不在地上,以致我們仰望基督要按那肉體從天降臨,卻又按道相信他與我們同在地上。因此按你們的說法,要嘛是道與它的肉體一同被限於一處,要嘛是肉體與道一同無所不在,因為同一本性不能在自身之內容納任何相反且相異的事物。
3:145
Diversum est autem et longe dissimile circumscribi loco et ubique esse : et quia Verbum ubique est, caro autem ejus ubique non est, apparet unum eumdemque Christum utriusque esse naturæ : et esse quidem ubique secundum natu­ ram divinitatis suæ, et loco contineri secundum na. turam humanitatis suae : creatum esse et initium non habere: morti succumbere, et mori non posse; quo­ rum unum illi est ex natura Verbi, qua Deus est, aliud ex natura carnis, qua idem Deus homo est. Igitur unus Dei Filius, idemque hominis factus Fi. lius, habet initium ex natura carnis suæ, et non habet initium ex natura divinitatis suæ :
But to be circumscribed by place and to be everywhere are diverse and far unlike: and because the Word is everywhere, but his flesh is not everywhere, it is apparent that one and the same Christ is of each nature — being everywhere according to the nature of his divinity, and contained in a place according to the nature of his humanity; created, and not having a beginning; succumbing to death, and unable to die. Of which the one belongs to him from the nature of the Word, whereby he is God; the other from the nature of the flesh, whereby the same God is man. Therefore the one Son of God, the same having become Son of man, has a beginning from the nature of his flesh, and has no beginning from the nature of his divinity:
然而,被限於一處與無所不在,乃是相異而大不相同的:既然道無所不在,而他的肉體卻非無所不在,就顯明同一位基督乃是兼具兩性——按他神性的本性無所不在,按他人性的本性被限於一處;是受造的,又是無始的;屈服於死,又不能死。其中一面是因道的本性而屬於他,藉此他是神;另一面是因肉體的本性,藉此這同一位神又是人。因此,獨一的神的兒子,這同一位又成了人的兒子,按他肉體的本性有起始,按他神性的本性卻無起始:
3:146
creatus est per naturam carnis 45 sux, et non est creatus per na­ turam divinitatis suae : circumscribitur loco per natu­ ram carnis suæ, et loco non capitur per naturam di­ vinitatis suae : minor est etiam augelis per naturam carnis suæ, et æqualis est Patri secundum naturam divinitatis suae : mortuus est natura carnis suæ, et non est mortuus natura divinitatis suæ. XV. Hæc est fides et confessio catholica quam apo­ stoli tradiderunt, martyres roboraverunt, et fidelcs nunc usque custodiunt. Unde impiissime, et Euty­ chianne haereseos veneno infecte, Leonem audes re­ prehendere, dum ex diversitate gestorum unius Do­ mini Christi, veritatem edocet utriusque ejus na uræ:
he is created through the nature of his flesh, and is not created through the nature of his divinity; he is circumscribed by place through the nature of his flesh, and is not contained by place through the nature of his divinity; he is even lower than the angels through the nature of his flesh, and is equal to the Father according to the nature of his divinity; he died by the nature of his flesh, and did not die by the nature of his divinity. XV. This is the catholic faith and confession which the apostles handed down, the martyrs strengthened, and the faithful even now keep. Whence, most impiously and infected with the poison of the Eutychian heresy, you dare to reprehend Leo, while from the diversity of the deeds of the one Lord Christ he teaches the truth of each of his natures:
他藉肉體的本性受造,卻不藉神性的本性受造;他藉肉體的本性被限於一處,卻不藉神性的本性被處所所容;他藉肉體的本性甚至比天使微小,卻按神性的本性與父同等;他按肉體的本性而死,卻不按神性的本性而死。第十五章。這就是眾使徒所傳下、眾殉道者所堅固、眾信徒至今所持守的大公信仰與認信。因此,你既極不敬虔,又沾染了歐迪奇異端的毒,竟膽敢責難利奧——當他從獨一的主基督諸般作為的差異中,教導他兩性各自的真實時:
3:147
ut quod ille ad demonstrationem utrarumque proiulil, naturarum, professionem calumnieris duarum esse personarurn. Denique ejus ista sunt verba : Nativi­ tas carnis manifestatio est humanæ naturæ : partus Virginis, divinæ est virtutis indicium ( Num. 4). Et iterum : Agit enim utraque natura, cum communione alterius, quod proprium est : Verbo scilicet operante quod Verbi est, et carne exsequente quod carni est (Num. 4). Et iterum : Quamvis in Domino Jesu Chri­ sto Dei et hominis una persona sit, aliud tamen est unde communis injuria eat, a'ind unde communis est gloria (Num. 4). Quae verba tu iniquis interpretationibus hoc modo reprehendis :
so that what he brought forth for the demonstration of both natures, you calumniate as being a profession of two persons. Finally, these are his words: 'The nativity of the flesh is the manifestation of human nature; the Virgin's childbearing is the token of divine power' (no. 4). And again: 'For each nature acts, in communion with the other, what is proper to it: the Word, namely, working what is the Word's, and the flesh carrying out what is the flesh's' (no. 4). And again: 'Although in the Lord Jesus Christ there is one person of God and of man, yet that whence the common injury proceeds is one thing, and that whence the common glory is, is another' (no. 4). Which words you reprehend with iniquitous interpretations in this manner:
以致他為彰顯兩性所提出的,你卻誣指為對兩個位格的認信。最後,這些就是他的話:「肉體的誕生,是人性的彰顯;童貞女的生產,是神能的標記」(第四節)。又說:「因為兩性各自運作那本屬自己的,乃在與對方的相通之中:即道運作屬乎道的,肉體執行屬乎肉體的」(第四節)。又說:「雖然在主耶穌基督裡,神與人有一個位格,然而那共同受辱所出於的,是一回事;那共同得榮所出於的,又是另一回事」(第四節)。你卻用不義的解釋,如此這般地責難這些話:
3:148
Quis audeat, inquis, duobus propositis articulis et significationibus, in duobus qui­ busdam nominibus, unum Deo, et aliud homini in unam posse convenire personam' In una enim persona aliud et liud et communiter nun quam dicitur. Unde manifeste alium Deum Verbum, alium injuriam pas um hominem memorasti dicens: Aliud est unde communis est in­ juria, aliud unde communis est gloria. Nemo enim in uno homine communionem patientis carnis accipit, cum sit caro secundum naturam homo. Quomodo aliud Verbum glorificatum, alium bominem injuriam pas­ sum dixisse vel sensisse credendus est, qui in sub­ lectis ail:
'Who would dare,' you say, 'with two articles and significations set forth, in two certain names — one applied to God, and another to man — to say that they can come together into one person? For in one person, one thing and another, and "in common," is never said.' Whence you have manifestly recorded one as God the Word, another as the man who suffered injury, saying: 'That whence the common injury is, is one thing; that whence the common glory is, is another.' For no one receives in one man the communion of suffering flesh, since the flesh is, according to nature, a man. How is he to be believed to have said or meant that the Word was glorified as one, and a man suffered injury as another — he who in what follows says:
你說:「既擺出兩個項目和兩種意涵,分屬兩個名稱——一個用於神,一個用於人——誰敢說它們能合一於一個位格?因為在一個位格裡,從不會說『這一回事和那一回事』以及『共同』。」由此你顯然把一位記為神的道,另一位記為受辱的人,說:「那共同受辱所出於的,是一回事;那共同得榮所出於的,又是另一回事。」因為,沒有人在一個人身上領受受苦肉體的相通,既然肉體按其本性就是人。那麼,怎能相信他是說或意指:道作為一者得了榮耀,人作為另一者受了辱呢——他在下文明明說:
3:149
Quem, ut hominem, diaboli tentat astutia, eidem, sicut Deo, angelicu famulantur officia (Num. 4)? Numquid dixit: Alium diaboli tentat astutia,et alii li­ cut Deo angelica famulantur officia ? Et iterum : Im­ passibilis Deus non dedignatua est homo esse passibilis. 46 Et iterum: Qui enim verus est Deus, idem verus est homo (Num. 4). Numquid dixit: alius est Deus impassibilis, et alius est homo passibilis; aut alius est verus Deus, et alius est verus homo ? Sed qui verus cst Deus, idem, inquit, verus est homo.
'Him, as man, the devil's cunning tempts; the same one, as God, angelic ministries serve' (no. 4)? Did he say: 'One the devil's cunning tempts, and another, as God, angelic ministries serve'? And again: 'The impassible God did not disdain to be a passible man.' And again: 'For he who is true God, the same is true man' (no. 4). Did he say: 'One is the impassible God, and another is the passible man'; or 'one is the true God, and another is the true man'? But 'he who is true God, the same,' he says, 'is true man.'
「那位作為人受魔鬼詭詐試探的,這同一位作為神有天使的職役服事他」(第四節)?他可曾說:「一位受魔鬼詭詐試探,另一位作為神有天使的職役服事」?又說:「無受苦之能的神,並不以作會受苦的人為恥。」又說:「因那位是真神的,這同一位也是真人」(第四節)。他可曾說:「一位是無受苦之能的神,另一位是會受苦的人」;或「一位是真神,另一位是真人」?不,他乃是說:「那位是真神的,這同一位也是真人。」
3:150
Quae cum ita sint, inhonesto uteris officio, religiosis dictis callide insi­ diaris, ut superiora demendo, ac sequentia non ad dendo, ita media eligas, ut verba sententiis exuens, de eorum nuditate pro arbitrio ludas. Redde igitur suis omnia locis, et propria sententiis indumenta re­ stituas : et noli insidiosis fraudibus calumnias inne­ ctere; ut quod ad demonstrationem utrarumque di­ ctum est naturarum, ad dualitatem referas perso-. narum. XVI. Verum quia dixit in uno Christo aliud esse Verbi, aliud carnis proprium, sic tamen ut sit utium- que commune; id est ut et mors, quod est proprium carnis, pertineat ad Verbum, et vita, quod est pro­ prium Verbi, pertineat ad carnem.
Since these things are so, you employ a dishonorable office: you craftily lay snares against words religiously spoken, so that, by removing what precedes and not adding what follows, you so select the middle parts that — stripping the words of their sentences — you may sport at your pleasure with their nakedness. Restore therefore all things to their places, and restore to the sentences their proper garments; and do not weave calumnies with insidious frauds, so as to refer to a duality of persons what was said for the demonstration of both natures. XVI. But because he said that in the one Christ one thing is proper to the Word, another to the flesh, yet in such a way that each is common — that is, that even death, which is proper to the flesh, pertains to the Word, and life, which is proper to the Word, pertains to the flesh —
既然如此,你便行了不光彩的勾當:你狡詐地對虔敬所說的話設下陷阱,藉著刪去前文、又不加上後文,如此挑選中間部分,以致剝去那些話的上下文,便可隨己意玩弄它們的赤裸。所以,要把一切歸回原位,把恰當的衣裳還給那些句子;不要用陰險的詭詐編織誣告,以致把那為彰顯兩性所說的話,硬扯到兩個位格的二元上去。第十六章。但因他說:在獨一的基督裡,一面是道所固有的,另一面是肉體所固有的,然而又是這樣,以致兩面都成為共有的——也就是說,連那本屬肉體所固有的死,也歸於道;那本屬道所固有的生命,也歸於肉體——
3:151
quia ex utrisque Christus sub istens unus est in utroque : visum tibi est objicere quod in una persona aliud et aliud, et communiter dici non possit. Quia nemo, inquis, in uno homine communionem patientis carnis accipit, cum sit caro secundum naturam homo. Requiramus quis in hoc apostolicis congruet sensibus, utrum tu an Leo, qui sicut fidei regulam, ita et verba sequitur apostolica. Dicit ergo Apostolus ad Romanos : Sicut in uno corpore multa sunt membra, omnia autem mem­ bra non eamdem habent operationem (Rom. XII. 4). Quod ad Corinthios latius explicans dicit: Nam et corpus non est unum membrum, sed multa. Si dixerit pes:
because Christ, subsisting from both, is one in each: it seemed good to you to object that in one person 'one thing and another, and in common' cannot be said. 'Because no one,' you say, 'receives in one man the communion of suffering flesh, since the flesh is according to nature a man.' Let us inquire who in this agrees with apostolic understandings — whether you, or Leo, who follows the apostolic words just as he follows the rule of faith. The Apostle therefore says to the Romans: 'As in one body there are many members, but all the members have not the same operation' (Rom. 12:4). Which, explaining more fully to the Corinthians, he says: 'For the body also is not one member, but many. If the foot shall say:
既然基督由兩面所構成,在兩面中乃是一位:你便認為可以反駁說,在一個位格裡不能說「這一回事和那一回事,以及共同」。你說:「因為沒有人在一個人身上領受受苦肉體的相通,既然肉體按本性就是人。」讓我們查問在這事上誰與使徒的領悟相符——是你,還是利奧;利奧既遵循信仰的準則,也照樣遵循使徒的話語。使徒對羅馬人說:「正如一個身子上有許多肢體,肢體也不都是一樣的用處」(羅十二4)。他向哥林多人更充分地解釋這事說:「身子原不是一個肢體,乃是許多肢體。設若腳說:
3:152
Quoniam non sum manus, non sum de corpore, non ideo non est de corpore ? Si dixerit auris: Quoniam non sum oculus, non sum de corpore, non ideo non est de corpore ? Si totum corpus oculus, ubi est auditus ? Si totum auditus, ubi est odoratus (I Cor. XII, 14) ? Et infra: Non potest dicere oculus manui : Opera tua non indigeo; aut iterum caput pedibus: Non estis mihi neces­ sarii (Ibid. 21). Ecce Apostolus in uno homine, in una persona, alia atque alia dicit iuesse op ra, multum­ que a se invicem diversa : sed ita uniuscujusque membri separata et propria, ut tamen cum alio meiu* bro habeantur communia.
"Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body" — is it therefore not of the body? If the ear shall say, "Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body" — is it therefore not of the body? If the whole body were the eye, where would be the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where would be the smelling?' (1 Cor. 12:14). And below: 'The eye cannot say to the hand, "I have no need of thy work"; or again the head to the feet, "You are not necessary to me"' (ibid. 21). Behold, the Apostle, in one man, in one person, says that there are operations one and another, and greatly diverse from one another — yet so separate and proper to each member, that nevertheless they are held in common with another member.
『我因為不是手,所以不屬乎身子』——它就不屬乎身子嗎?設若耳說:『我因為不是眼,所以不屬乎身子』——它就不屬乎身子嗎?若全身是眼,從哪裡聽聲呢?若全身是聽覺,從哪裡聞味呢?」(林前十二14)。又在下文說:「眼不能對手說:『我用不著你』;頭也不能對腳說:『我用不著你』」(同上21)。看哪,使徒在一個人裡、在一個位格裡,說有這樣那樣、彼此大相懸殊的諸般運作——然而又是這樣地各自分立、各歸於某肢體,以致仍與別的肢體共有。
3:153
Neque enim quia diver­ sum est 47 oculis vidcre, tl auribus audire, ideo non est unius hominis utrumque : aut quia diversum est capili et pedibus ambulare, ideo non est opus com­ mune. Sicut ergo diversa habent opera caput et pe­ des in homine uno, et tamen unus est homo, nec alius est in capite, nlius in pedibus: sic diversa sunt opera Verbi et carnis in Christo: nec tamen alius est in Verbo, alius in carne, sed ex utroque, et in utro­ que unus atque idem est Christus. XVII. Mori certe et non mori longe diversum est, et tamen nos ipsi sumus qui morimur, et noi ipsi sumus qui mori non possumus. Ait enim Salvator discipulis suis : Tunc tradent vos in tribulationem, et occident vos (Matth.
For not because it is a diverse thing to see with the eyes and to hear with the ears, is therefore each not of one man; nor because it is a diverse thing for the head and the feet to walk, is it therefore not a common work. As therefore the head and the feet have diverse operations in one man, and yet the man is one — nor is one man in the head, another in the feet — so the operations of the Word and of the flesh in Christ are diverse: nor yet is one in the Word, another in the flesh; but from both, and in both, one and the same is Christ. XVII. To die certainly and not to die are far diverse, and yet we ourselves are those who die, and we ourselves are those who cannot die. For the Savior says to his disciples: 'Then they shall deliver you up into tribulation, and shall kill you' (Matt.
因為,用眼看見與用耳聽聞雖是相異的事,這兩者卻並非因此就不屬於同一個人;行走對頭和對腳雖是相異的事,也並非因此就不是共同的工作。所以,正如頭和腳在一個人裡有相異的運作,人卻仍是一位——並非頭裡是一個人、腳裡是另一個人——照樣,道與肉體在基督裡的運作雖是相異的,卻並非道裡是一位、肉體裡是另一位;而是由兩面、在兩面中,基督乃是同一位。第十七章。死與不死誠然大相懸殊,然而我們自己就是那些會死的,我們自己也就是那些不能死的。因為救主對他的門徒說:「那時,人要把你們陷在患難裡,也要殺害你們」(太
3:154
XXIV, 9). Sed vide quid iterum alibi dicit: Nolite timere eos qui corpus occidunt, ani­ mam autem non possunt occidere (Matth. x, 28). Osten­ dens in unoquoque nostrum unum esse mortale ct aliud immortale. Caro quippe in nobis moritur, anima autem non moritur: unde et in symholo caruis re­ surrectionem, non animae confitemur, quam esse immortalem credere jubemur. Quia ergo Salvator in uno homine duo ista divisit, quibus ci proprietatem qualitatis assignavit, non ideo putandus est unum ominem in duos homines divisisse. Sicut ergo unus est homo qui moritur ex uno, et non moritur ex al­ tero, sic unus cst Christus, qui mortuus est in carne, et non est mortuus ex Verbo.
24:9). But see what he again says elsewhere: 'Fear not them who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul' (Matt. 10:28) — showing that in each one of us there is one thing mortal and another immortal. For the flesh in us dies, but the soul does not die; whence also in the Creed we confess the resurrection of the flesh, not of the soul, which we are commanded to believe is immortal. Because, therefore, the Savior divided these two things in one man, to which he assigned the property of their quality, he is not on that account to be thought to have divided one man into two men. As therefore the man is one who dies in respect of the one and does not die in respect of the other, so Christ is one, who died in the flesh and did not die in respect of the Word.
二十四9)。但看他在別處又說:「那殺身體、卻不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們」(太十28)——顯明在我們各人裡面,有一面是會死的,另一面是不死的。因為我們裡面的肉體會死,靈魂卻不死;因此我們在信經裡也認信肉體復活,而非靈魂復活,因為靈魂是我們所被吩咐當信為不死的。所以,既然救主在一個人裡分別了這兩樣,並各自賦予其性質的特性,就不該因此認為他把一個人分成了兩個人。所以,正如一個人按一面而死、按另一面卻不死,乃是一位;照樣,基督也是一位,他按肉體而死,按道卻不死。
3:155
Quia secundum natu­ ram, quæ in eo mortalis fuit, mori potuit: sec::ndum illam autem quæ in eo mori non potuit, semper im­ mortalis permansit. Igitur vos qui cum unam tau­ tummodo naturam habuisse vel habere fatemini, ostendite nobis quomodo idem potuerit mori, cl quo- modo idem non potuerit mori. Non enim potest una natura eadem mori, et eadem non mori: quia si im­ mortalis est, hoc ipso quo est immortalis non mori­ tur ; et si mortalis est, eadein mortis conditione moritur. Non potest in una natura esse utrumque. Et quia Christus habuit utrumque, utriusque profecto crat naturae, ex quibus in eo invenitur utrumque :
Because according to the nature which in him was mortal, he could die; but according to that which in him could not die, he ever remained immortal. Therefore you, who confess that he had or has only one nature, show us how the same one could die, and how the same one could not die. For one nature cannot, being the same, both die and not die; because if it is immortal, by that very fact whereby it is immortal it does not die; and if it is mortal, by that same condition of death it dies. There cannot be both in one nature. And because Christ had both, he was surely of each nature, from which both are found in him:
因為按那在他裡面會死的本性,他能死;但按那在他裡面不能死的本性,他便永遠長存不死。所以,你們既認信他只有一個本性,就請向我們指明:同一位怎能死,同一位又怎能不死。因為同一個本性不能既死又不死;因為它若不死,正是憑那使它不死的特性,它便不死;它若會死,便是憑那同一的死的條件而死。一個本性裡不能兼有二者。既然基督兼有二者,他就確實是兼具兩性的,這二者也由此在他裡面被尋見:
3:156
aut si non babuit utrumque, id est et vitam et mor­ tem in seipso, sed aut vitam aut mortem tantummodo (quia alia est natura mortis, alia natura vitæ; vos 48 autem dictis Christum unius esse naturæ), di­ cite evidentius quae ex his duabus naturis una in eo fuerit natura. Si vitæ, id est Verbi (quia Verbum est vita), ergo Verbum, id est vita, mortua cst in seipsa. Sed quia est Verbum, id est vita, mori non potest; Christus autem mortuus est, nihil aliud restat se­ cuudum voc, nisi ut Christus, aut omnino non fuerit mortuus, unam tantum Verbi, id est vitae habens na­ turam, quae mori non potuit:
or if he did not have both, that is, both life and death in himself, but only either life or death (since the nature of death is one, the nature of life another; yet you say that Christ is of one nature), tell us more evidently which one of these two natures was the one nature in him. If of life, that is, of the Word (because the Word is life), then the Word, that is, life, died in itself. But because it is the Word, that is, life, it cannot die; yet Christ died — nothing else remains, according to you, except that Christ either was not at all dead, having only the one nature of the Word, that is, of life, which could not die:
或者,他若沒有兼有二者,即在自身裡並沒有同時兼有生命與死亡,而只有生命或只有死亡(既然死的本性是一個,生命的本性是另一個;而你們卻說基督只有一個本性),那就請更明白地告訴我們:這兩種本性中,哪一個是他裡面的那一個本性。若是生命的本性,即道的本性(因為道就是生命),那麼道,即生命,就在自身裡死了。但因它是道,即生命,它便不能死;然而基督卻死了——那麼按你們的說法,所剩的無非是:基督要嘛根本沒有死,只有道(即生命)那不能死的獨一本性:
3:157
aut si vere mortuus est, quod negari non potest, mortis tantum, id est carnis habuerit naturam, quae mori potuerit. Agno­ scite igitur, o miseri, quantae perfidiæ, quantæ im­ pietatis sit, unam in Christo fateri naturam, per quam eum aut mortuum credere convincimini, aut falsum de e opinari, non ibi eum confitentes mori potuisse, ubi pOtuit mori. XVIII. An forte ista nescio qua vestra natura ita ex Verbo et carne concreta est atque compacta, ut ex utroque subsistens, utrumque amitteret in utro- que, essetque neutrum ex utroque; id est, ut nec Verbum retinuerit naturam suam, commixtione car­ nis humanæ, nec caro proprietatem naturæ suæ, commixtione naturae divinæ;
or if he truly died — which cannot be denied — he had only the nature of death, that is, of the flesh, which could die. Acknowledge therefore, O wretched ones, of how great perfidy, of how great impiety it is, to confess one nature in Christ — through which you are convicted of either believing him to be dead [in his Godhead], or of holding a false opinion about him, by not confessing that he could die there where he was able to die. XVIII. Or is perhaps this nature of yours, I know not what, so concreted and compacted from the Word and the flesh, that, subsisting from both, it lost each in the other, and was neither from both — that is, that the Word neither retained its own nature, by the commixture of human flesh, nor the flesh the property of its own nature, by the commixture of the divine nature;
或者,他若真的死了——這是不可否認的——他就只有死的本性,即肉體的本性,那能死的。所以,可憐的人哪,要認清:在基督裡只認信一個本性,是何等大的悖逆、何等大的不敬虔——因為你們由此被定罪,要嘛是相信他【按神性】死了,要嘛是對他持有錯謬的見解,因你們不認信他能在那本可死之處死。第十八章。莫非你們那不知是甚麼的本性,竟是這樣由道與肉體凝結、混合而成,以致它由兩面所構成,卻在彼此之中喪失了各面,反倒兩面都不存留——也就是說,道因人肉體的混雜而不保有自己的本性,肉體也因神性的混雜而不保有自己本性的特性;
3:158
atque ita nec homo nec Deus sit Christus, utroque inter utrumque fraudatus. Quod quanto sacrilegio cogitetur, quaeso reminisci­ mini. Hoc enim unius naturae professio cogit intelligi. Sed si secundum quo 1 ct ipsi fatemini, ita est Ver­ bum caro factum, ut non fuerit tamen in carne mu­ tatum atque conversum, retinens et non amittens proprietatem naturæ suæ, in counione carnis suæ, quatn miro et ineffabili modo operatus est in utero matris suae : et rursus, caro ejus non amisit, nec perdadit proprietatem naturæ atque generis sui in counione Verbi divini; quis non videat istam aduna- 'onem Verbi et carnis, non ad abolitionem utriusque naturæ, sed ad unionem singularis profecisse perso­ ?
and so Christ is neither man nor God, defrauded of each between the two? With how great sacrilege this is conceived, I beg you to remember. For the profession of one nature forces this to be understood. But if, according to what you yourselves also confess, the Word was so made flesh that it was nevertheless not changed and converted into flesh, retaining and not losing the property of its own nature, in the union of its own flesh, which by a wondrous and ineffable manner it wrought in the womb of its mother; and again, his flesh did not lose nor forfeit the property of its own nature and kind in the union of the divine Word — who does not see that this uniting of the Word and the flesh tended not to the abolition of each nature, but to the union of a single person?
如此基督就既不是人也不是神,在二者之間反倒兩面都被剝奪了?我懇求你們記住,這念頭是何等大的褻瀆。因為「一個本性」的認信,便迫使人如此理解。但若按你們自己也承認的:道之成了肉體,乃是這樣——它卻並未變化、轉變成肉體,而是在它自己肉體的聯合中保有、不喪失自己本性的特性(這聯合是它以奇妙不可言喻的方式在母腹中所成就的);他的肉體也照樣在與神聖之道的聯合中,並未喪失、丟棄自己本性與類別的特性——那麼誰看不出:道與肉體的這聯合,並非趨向兩性的消除,而是趨向單一位格的合一呢?
3:159
Nam cum et vos dicatis sicuti et vere d cendum est, eumdem perfectum Deum, perfectum hominem, eumdem verum Deum, verum hominem ; unde erit perfectus et verus in utroque nisi per veritatem et proprietatem utriusque naturæ ? Sed ne 49 putemur calumniari vobis, dicendo vos ita credere, sicut for­ lassc non creditis, verba vestra ponamus, quibus si pudoris aliquid geritis, resistere non debetis. Ita enim in eo libro, quem contra Chalcedonense conci­ lium casso labore confecistis, habetur expressum : Sic enim.
For since you also say — as indeed must truly be said — that the same is perfect God, perfect man, the same true God, true man, whence will he be perfect and true in each, except through the truth and property of each nature? But lest we be thought to calumniate you, by saying that you believe thus, as perhaps you do not believe, let us set down your own words, which, if you bear any sense of shame, you ought not to resist. For thus it is expressly contained in that book which you composed against the Council of Chalcedon with vain labor: 'For thus,
因為你們也說——這確實是必當真實地說的——同一位既是完全的神,又是完全的人,同一位既是真神,又是真人,那麼他若不是藉著兩性各自的真實與特性,又怎能在兩面中都是完全且真實的呢?但免得我們被認為是誣告你們,說你們如此相信,而你們或許並不如此相信,就讓我們列出你們自己的話,這些話若你們還有一點羞恥之心,就不該抗拒。因為在那本你們徒勞所撰、反對迦克墩會議的書中,明明白白地寫著:「因為如此:
3:160
qui ex Maria natus est Salvatur, inconvertibi­ liter incarnatus, cum esset Deus, factus est homo, et dictus est filius hominis qui est ante sæcula Deus Ver- bum, immutabilis permanens in natura Dei. Unde et unus, Filius Dei, in una persona digne pieque est con­ fitendus. Sine enim Deo Verbo segregata carnis natura non subsistit in Virgine, et ita inenarrabiliter unitum est cerni Deus Verbum, ut incarnatum et caro immutabi­ liter factum vere et inconfuse perfectus fieret homo : unde eum hominem simul et Deum confitemur, homi­ nem quidem propter quod ex nobis est vera incarnatio; Deum autem eumdem propter immutabilem ejus, etiam post incarnationem, ex Deo Patre naturam. XIX.
he who was born of Mary, the Savior, incarnate unchangeably, while he was God, was made man, and was called the Son of man, he who before the ages is God the Word, remaining immutable in the nature of God. Whence also one Son of God, in one person, is worthily and piously to be confessed. For without God the Word, the separated nature of the flesh does not subsist in the Virgin, and thus ineffably was God the Word united to flesh, that, incarnate and immutably made flesh, he truly and without confusion became perfect man: whence we confess him to be at once man and God — man indeed in that from us is the true incarnation; but God, the same, on account of his immutable nature from God the Father even after the incarnation. XIX.
那位由馬利亞所生的救主,不變地道成肉身,他本是神,卻成了人,又被稱為人子,他在萬世之先是神的道,在神的本性中保持不變。因此,獨一的神的兒子,在一個位格裡,當受配得且虔敬的認信。因為若沒有神的道,肉體分立的本性就不能在童貞女裡存立,神的道便是如此不可言喻地與肉體聯合,以致他既道成肉身、不變地成了肉體,便真實而無混淆地成了完全的人:因此我們認信他同時是人又是神——說他是人,是因從我們而來的真實道成肉身;說這同一位是神,是因他即使在道成肉身之後,仍從父神保有不變的本性。第十九章。
3:161
Ecce dicitis Verbum inconvertibiliter incar­ natum et hominem factum, dicitis Verbum carni uni­ tum, dicitis inconfuse hominem factum, dicitis eum­ dem hominem simul et Deum : hominem quidem propter quod ex nobis est vera incarnatio, Deum autem eumdem, propter quod et post incarnationem immutabilis permansit ejus ex Deo Patre natura. Quis a ita stolidns et exigui sensus contra sua unquam mili­ tat verba? Quis cousque insipiens ita labitur, ut fidem suam ex ipsa defensione, qua vindicat, arguat? Di­ cit s in Christo unam esse naturam, et ecce id ipsum quantis destruitis verbis?
Behold, you say that the Word was unchangeably incarnate and made man; you say that the Word was united to flesh; you say that he was made man without confusion; you say that the same is at once man and God: man indeed because from us is the true incarnation, but the same God because even after the incarnation his nature from God the Father remained immutable. Who is so stupid and of so scant sense as ever to fight against his own words? Who is foolish enough to slip so far as to indict his own faith by the very defense whereby he vindicates it? You say that in Christ there is one nature, and behold, with how many words do you destroy that very thing?
看哪,你們說道是不變地道成肉身、成了人;你們說道與肉體聯合;你們說他無混淆地成了人;你們說這同一位同時是人又是神:說他是人,是因從我們而來的真實道成肉身,說這同一位是神,是因他即使在道成肉身之後,從父神而來的本性仍保持不變。誰會愚拙到、心智貧乏到,竟與自己的話作對?誰會糊塗到如此地步,竟以他用來辯護信仰的那同一辯詞,反倒控告了自己的信仰?你們說基督裡只有一個本性,可看哪,你們竟用了何等多的話來拆毀這同一說法?
3:162
Fateri enim Verbum incon­ vertibiliter hominem factum, at que cum carne incon­ fuse unitum, professionem unius naturæ apertissime destruit, cum et unitio non unius, sed duorum soleat esse, et hac ipsa unitione non mutari neque conlundi, integritatem et proprietatem indicet utriusque naturæ. Item cum dicitis, eumdem hominem simul et Deum, quid aliud, nisi in uno duo quadam ostenditis? Nemo enim de qualibet re singulari recte dixerit simul. Item cuti dicitis, ob hoc Verbum hominem propter ejus ex nobis veram incarnationem.
For to confess that the Word was unchangeably made man, and united with the flesh without confusion, most plainly destroys the profession of one nature — since uniting is wont to belong not to one but to two, and since by this very union, not being changed nor confused, it indicates the integrity and property of each nature. Likewise, when you say 'the same is at once man and God,' what else do you show but, as it were, two in one? For no one would rightly say 'at once' of any single thing. Likewise, when you say that on this account the Word is man — on account of his true incarnation from us;
因為,認信道是不變地成了人、又無混淆地與肉體聯合,便極明白地拆毀了「一個本性」的認信——既然聯合通常不屬於一者,而屬於二者,又因藉這同一聯合而不被變化、不被混淆,便指明了兩性各自的完整與特性。同樣,當你們說「這同一位同時是人又是神」時,你們所顯明的,豈不正是:彷彿一者之中有二者?因為,論到任何單一之物,沒有人會恰當地說「同時」。同樣,當你們說:道之為人,是因他從我們而來的真實道成肉身;
3:163
Et ob hoc, rur­ sus verum Deum, propter itnmutationem divinæ 50 ex Patre naturæ, etiam post incarnationem geminas profecto integras, immutatas, inconfusas Verbi et carnis fatemini esse naturas. Quia si Verbi natura non est mutata neque ronfusa in carne, et rursus carnis natura non est mutata nec confusa in Verbo, sed tenet utraque iutegram et incorruptam veritatis suæ pro­ prietatem, non possunt utraque dici unum. Si autem dicuutur, sequitur illico ut corruptionem sui pertule­ rint, et mutatæ sint in id quod ita unum sit, ut utrumque esse non possit. Quod cum merito fugiats, quia est impium et detestabile, cur uno verbo in id inciditis, quod multis detestamini verbis?
and on this account, again, true God, on account of the immutability of the divine nature from the Father even after the incarnation — you surely confess that the natures of the Word and of the flesh are twofold, whole, unchanged, unconfused. For if the nature of the Word is not changed nor confused in the flesh, and again the nature of the flesh is not changed nor confused in the Word, but each holds the whole and incorrupt property of its own truth, the two cannot be called one. But if they are so called, it follows at once that they have undergone their own corruption, and have been changed into that which is so one that it cannot be both. Which, since you rightly flee it, because it is impious and detestable, why do you, by one word, fall into that which by many words you detest?
又說:他之為真神,是因即使在道成肉身之後,那從父而來的神性仍不可改變——那麼你們便確實承認道與肉體的本性是雙重的、完整的、未變的、不混的。因為,道的本性若在肉體中不被變化、不被混淆,肉體的本性若又在道中不被變化、不被混淆,而是兩者各自持守自己真實的完整且不朽的特性,那麼這二者就不能被稱為一個。但它們若被如此稱呼,便立刻隨之而來:它們已遭受了自身的敗壞,並被變成了那「如此為一、以致不能兼為二者」的東西。既然你們理當逃避這事,因它是不敬虔且可憎的,那你們為何竟用一句話陷入那你們用許多話所憎惡的呢?
3:164
Car pium et catholicum sensum , quem de Verbi immutatione et carnis ejns veritate tenetis, hac una infanda pro­ fessione destruitis? Credite igitur volis ipsis, et cum orthodoxis pari confessione fatemini, Deum Vcr­ bum ita in utero virginali, carni suae unitum, quod est caro factum, ut ipse unus sit in utroque, habens in seipso utruMque, et naturam Verbi, qua Deus est, et naturam carnis, qua idem Deus homo est. Aliter enim stare non poterit quod nobiscum creditis, i a eum factum fuisse quod non erat, ut non amitteret quod erat. Quod erat autem. et quod non erat, non est unius natura;: ac per hoc Dei Filius naturæ est utriusque, non amittendo utramque.
Why do you destroy, by this one unspeakable profession, the pious and catholic understanding which you hold concerning the immutability of the Word and the truth of his flesh? Believe therefore your very selves, and with the orthodox, by equal confession, confess that God the Word was so united to his flesh in the virginal womb — which is to be made flesh — that he himself is one in each, having in himself each, both the nature of the Word, whereby he is God, and the nature of the flesh, whereby the same God is man. For otherwise that cannot stand which you believe along with us: that he was so made what he was not, that he did not lose what he was. But what he was, and what he was not, is not of one nature; and thereby the Son of God is of each nature, by not losing either.
你們為何竟用這一句不可言說的認信,拆毀你們所持守、關乎道之不變與其肉體之真實的虔敬而合乎大公的領悟?所以,要信你們自己,並要與正統信徒以同樣的認信來承認:神的道是這樣在童貞女腹中與他的肉體聯合——即成為肉體——以致他自己在兩面中乃是一位,在自身裡兼有兩面,既有道的本性(藉此他是神),又有肉體的本性(藉此這同一位神又是人)。否則,你們與我們一同所信的就不能成立:即他成了他先前所不是的,卻不喪失他原本所是的。而他原本所是的與他先前所不是的,並非同一本性;由此,神的兒子乃是兼具兩性的,因他兩面都不喪失。
3:165
Quia sicut Dei Fit us dici non potest, nisi ex veritate naturae Verbi quæ illi est ex Deo Patre; iia idem filius homiuis divi non potest, nisi ex veritate naturae carnis , quæ illi est ex homine matre. XX. Quid sibi autem velit tanta professionis vestræ var etas, ut quod una manu ædificatis, alia iterum destruatis, non intelligo, nisi quia veritatem religio­ nis mendaciorum lucis eluditis, aliud ore, aliud corde gestantes. Nam qui paulo ante Dei Verbum inconver­ tibile fassi fueratis, rursus id nescio qua conversione mutatum asserere vultis. Ita enim de ipso dixistis :
For just as he cannot be called the Son of God except from the truth of the nature of the Word, which is his from God the Father, so the same cannot be called the Son of man except from the truth of the nature of the flesh, which is his from his human mother. XX. But what so great a variety of your profession means — that what you build with one hand, you again destroy with the other — I do not understand, except that you elude the truth of religion with the gain of lies, bearing one thing in the mouth, another in the heart. For you who a little before confessed God the Word to be unchangeable, again wish to assert him changed by I know not what conversion. For thus you said of him:
因為,正如他若不是憑著道之本性的真實(這本性是他從父神而來的),就不能被稱為神的兒子;照樣,這同一位若不是憑著肉體之本性的真實(這本性是他從他為人的母親而來的),就不能被稱為人子。第二十章。但你們認信中這何等大的反覆無常——你們一手所建造的,又用另一隻手拆毀——我實在不明白,除非是說你們以謊言的利益迴避了信仰的真理,口裡懷著一樣,心裡卻懷著另一樣。因為你們稍早承認神的道是不可改變的,如今卻又要主張他被某種我不知為何的轉變所改變。因為你們論到他如此說:
3:166
Volens Dei Verbum liberare hominum genus, uipote creator sui figmenti, semetipsum replasmavit, incarna­ tus de nostra substiantia. Quis tam nefandx opinionis latentem non aspiciat dolum, imo magis apertum ? Ergone Dei Verbum 51 seipsum replasmavit. et nOli carnem sibi in ute ro malis creavit? cui se ineffabili modo univil, juxta Salomonis verba, dicentis: Sa­ pientia ædificavit sibi domum (Prov. II, 1), quæ posset morte destrui, sicut ipse in Evangelio ait : Destrui, templum hoc, et in 'ribus diebus suscitabo illud (Joan, II, 19). Hoc, inquit, dicebat, de templo corporis sui. Si i aque seipsum replasmavit, plasmatus ergo antea, non genitus fuit.
'God the Word, willing to free the human race, as the creator of his own fashioning, re-fashioned himself, being incarnate of our substance.' Who does not behold the lurking — nay rather the open — deceit of so impious an opinion? Did God the Word, then, re-fashion himself, and not rather create flesh for himself in the womb? — to which he united himself in an ineffable manner, according to the words of Solomon, who says: 'Wisdom has built herself a house' (Prov. 9:1), which could be destroyed by death, as he himself says in the Gospel: 'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up' (John 2:19). 'This,' he says, 'he spoke of the temple of his body.' If, then, he re-fashioned himself, he was therefore fashioned beforehand, not begotten.
「神的道願意拯救人類,既是自己所造之物的創造者,便重新塑造了自己,從我們的本質道成肉身。」這等不敬虔的見解,其暗藏的——不,倒不如說是明顯的——詭詐,誰看不出來呢?難道神的道是重新塑造了自己,而不是在母腹中為自己創造了肉體嗎?——他以不可言喻的方式與這肉體聯合,正如所羅門的話所說:「智慧建造房屋」(箴九1),這房屋是能被死亡所拆毀的,正如他自己在福音書中所說:「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要再建立起來」(約二19)。經上說:「他這話是指著自己的身體說的。」那麼,他若重新塑造了自己,他就是先前被塑造的,而非被生的。
3:167
Nos autem Filium Dei ante sæcula de Patre non plasmatum, sed genitura confitemur; qui si, ut vos asseritis, novissimis temporibus seip­ sum in utero Virginis replasmavit, plasmatus ergo, ut dixi, id est factus vel creatus, uon genitus fuit. Ac sic obtinuit Arianum dogma,secundum istum impium sensum, facturam asserens Filium Dei. Deinde si seipsum replasmavit, destruxit ergo semetipsum, id est id quod prius fuit, et replasmavit se in id quod antea non fuit. Replasmati »enim sine destructione prioris formæ non potest intelligi. Et audi Jeremiam : Dixit, inquit, Dominus ad me : Descende i. domum fa­ guli, et ibi aud es verba mea :
But we confess the Son of God, before the ages, not fashioned of the Father, but begotten; who, if (as you assert) in the last times he re-fashioned himself in the womb of the Virgin, was therefore, as I said, fashioned — that is, made or created — not begotten. And thus, according to this impious notion, the Arian dogma prevails, asserting the Son of God to be a creature. Then, if he re-fashioned himself, he therefore destroyed himself, that is, that which he was before, and re-fashioned himself into that which he was not before. For a re-fashioning cannot be understood without the destruction of the former form. And hear Jeremiah: 'The Lord,' he says, 'said to me: Go down into the potter's house, and there you shall hear my words:
但我們認信神的兒子在萬世之先,並非由父所塑造,而是所生的;他若(如你們所主張)在末後的時候在童貞女腹中重新塑造了自己,那麼正如我所說,他就是被塑造的——即被造或被作成的——而非所生的。如此一來,按這不敬虔的觀念,亞流派的教義便得逞了,它主張神的兒子是受造之物。再者,他若重新塑造了自己,他就是毀滅了自己,即毀滅了他先前所是的,又把自己重新塑造成他先前所不是的。因為,沒有先前形態的毀滅,「重新塑造」便無法理解。且聽耶利米:他說:「耶和華對我說:你下到窰匠的家裡去,我在那裡要使你聽我的話:
3:168
et descendi in domum figuli, et ecce ipse faciebat opus suum super rotam, et exterminatum est vas quod faciebat, in manibus ejus: et conversus replasmavit illud in aliud, sicut placuerat oculis ejus (Jer. XVIII, 2). Vides ergo replasmationem novissimi operis, interitum demonstrare prioris? Ita ergo et Ver bum Dei sine abolitUMne et interitu status sui prioriS, replasmare seipsum non potuit iN utero matris. Sed ul concedamus, quod bujus sententiæ conditio non sinit, sine sui abolitione seipsum repla­ smasse, nihil jam invenitur sumpsisse de Virgine. Et quid quærebat ibi se rep asmare, unde potuit nihil accipere ? Sed si accepit (quia Apostolus ait : For­ mam servi accipiens [Philipp.
and I went down into the potter's house, and behold, he was doing his work upon the wheel, and the vessel that he was making was marred in his hands; and turning, he re-fashioned it into another, as it seemed good in his eyes' (Jer. 18:2). Do you see, then, that the re-fashioning of the last work demonstrates the destruction of the former? So therefore the Word of God could not, without the abolition and destruction of his former state, re-fashion himself in the womb of his mother. But even granting — what the condition of this proposition does not allow — that he re-fashioned himself without his own abolition, nothing is then found that he took from the Virgin. And what did he seek to re-fashion himself there, from which he could receive nothing? But if he received (because the Apostle says: 'Taking the form of a servant' [Phil.
我就下到窰匠的家裡去,正遇他用輪盤作器皿。他用泥所作的器皿,在他手中作壞了,他便照自己看為好的,轉而把它重新塑造成另一個器皿」(耶十八2)。那麼,你看出沒有:末後之工的重新塑造,正顯明先前之工的毀滅?所以,神的道若不毀滅、不消除他先前的狀態,便不能在母腹中重新塑造自己。但即使讓步——這是此命題的本身條件所不容許的——說他在自己不被消除之下重新塑造了自己,那麼就找不出他從童貞女取了甚麼。既然他在那裡甚麼也不能領受,他又求在那裡重新塑造自己作甚麼呢?但他若真領受了(因為使徒說:「取了奴僕的形像」[腓
3:169
II, 7]) illud sine dubio, quod non erat, uniendo sibi plasmavit. Sicut et Pater ad eum per isaiam loquitur, dicens : Et plasmavi te, et dedi te in testamentum gentium (Isai. XLIX, 8), et ipse iu eodem propheta, pari voce testatur : Et nunc dicit Dominus, formans me ex utero servum sibi (Ibid, v). Unde mira impudentia et detestabili pravitatis errore Verbum Dei replasmatum audetis asserere, cum hoc divinis conscriptum litteris nusquam potestis ostendere. 5& XXI. Et quia longum est si velim istum ve­ strum impium sensum subtilioribus coarctare qua­ stionibus, et ostendere quanta cum nefanda, quanta sequantur absurda ;
2:7]), he undoubtedly fashioned that which was not, by uniting it to himself. As also the Father speaks to him through Isaiah, saying: 'And I have fashioned you, and given you for a covenant of the nations' (Isa. 49:8); and he himself, in the same prophet, testifies with like voice: 'And now the Lord says, who formed me from the womb to be his servant' (ibid.). Whence, with wondrous impudence and a detestable error of depravity, you dare to assert the Word of God to be re-fashioned, when you can nowhere show this written in the divine Scriptures. XXI. And because it would be long, if I should wish to constrain this impious notion of yours with more subtle questions, and to show how great absurdities follow it together with how great abominations;
二7]),他無疑是藉著把那本不存在的聯於自己,而塑造了它。正如父也藉以賽亞對他說:「我塑造了你,使你作眾民的中保」(賽四九8);他自己也在同一位先知中以同樣的聲音作見證:「現在耶和華說話,他從腹中塑造我作他的僕人」(同上)。因此,你們竟以驚人的厚顏、和可憎的悖謬之謬誤,膽敢主張神的道是被重新塑造的,而你們卻無處能指出這話寫在神聖的聖經中。第二十一章。又因為,我若想用更精細的問題來困住你們這不敬虔的觀念,並要顯明有何等大的荒謬連同何等大的可憎之事跟隨著它,那將會冗長;
3:170
nunc illud videamus, quod vos Ariano sensu dixisse manifestum est, non posse in Chri­ sto aliud majus et minus intelligi,cupientes ei solita cal­ liditatis argumentatione, humanam auferre naturam, per quam possit inferior inveniri. Denique ista vestra sunt ver ba ; Quomodo autem in Christo nihil magnum, Mihil minimum intelligi possit, etiam si nostris conde­ scendit mensuris per suam voluntera, manifestat etiam divina trecentorum decem et octo Patrum deliberatio, continens in unum Dominum Jesum Christum Filium Dei credere, quem et incarnatum, et unius substantiæ cum Patre cognoscunt; non dividentes minorem in Chri­ sto humanitatem, et æqualem Patri iterum deitatem.
let us now look at this, which it is manifest that you have said with an Arian understanding — that there cannot be understood in Christ anything 'greater and lesser' — desiring, by your usual argumentation of cunning, to take from him the human nature, through which he could be found inferior. Finally, these are your words: 'But how there can be understood in Christ nothing great, nothing least — even though he condescended to our measures by his own will — the divine deliberation of the three hundred and eighteen Fathers also makes manifest, containing the belief in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, whom they acknowledge to be both incarnate and of one substance with the Father; not dividing in Christ a lesser humanity and again a deity equal to the Father.'
如今讓我們來看這一點——你們顯然是以亞流派的領悟說的——說在基督裡不能理解有任何「更大與更小」之分——你們是想用你們慣用的狡詐論證,從他身上奪去人性,那能使他被發現為較低的人性。最後,這些就是你們的話:「至於在基督裡怎能理解為毫無『大』、毫無『最小』之分——縱然他憑己意俯就我們的尺度——那三百一十八位教父神聖的議定也顯明了這一點,其中包含著相信獨一的主耶穌基督、神的兒子,他們認他既是道成肉身的,又是與父同一本質的;他們並不在基督裡分出較小的人性,又分出與父同等的神性。」
3:171
Utinamsolos vos inhoc errare sciretis, et non etiam Patres temeritate sacrilega in simili erroris crimine vocaretis. Nicæna enim synodus Dominum Jesum Christum, secundum id quod ante saecula de Deo Patre genitas est, unius cum eo dixit esse substantiae; quia Ariani secundum hoc cum fateri nolunt unius esse natura. De qua enim vobis videntur natura dixisse vel dicere: Erat quando non erat, et antequam nasceretur non erat? procul dubio de natura Verbi. De ipsa igitur responsum acceperunt quod semper esset, et initium non haberet, et ex nihilo non esset. Neque enim Ariani naturam carnis Christi ex nihilo factam asserebant, quam ex Virgine procreatam non utique nesciebant.
Would that you knew that you alone err in this, and that you did not, by sacrilegious rashness, summon even the Fathers into the charge of a like error! For the Nicene synod said that the Lord Jesus Christ, according to that whereby he was begotten before the ages of God the Father, is of one substance with him; because the Arians, in respect of this, were unwilling to confess him to be of one nature. For of what nature do they seem to you to have said, or to say: 'There was a time when he was not, and before he was born he was not'? Without doubt, of the nature of the Word. Concerning that very nature, therefore, they received the answer that he always was, and had no beginning, and was not from nothing. For the Arians did not assert the nature of Christ's flesh to be made from nothing, which they certainly were not ignorant was procreated from the Virgin.
但願你們知道:在這事上唯獨你們錯了,而你們不要以褻瀆的鹵莽,把眾教父也牽連進同樣謬誤的罪名裡!因為尼西亞會議所說的,乃是:主耶穌基督,按他在萬世之先由父神所生的那一面,與父同一本質;因為亞流派正是就這一面,不肯承認他與父同一本性。因為,他們在你們看來究竟是論到哪一種本性說、或在說:「有一個時候他不存在,他未被生之前並不存在」呢?毫無疑問,是論到道的本性。所以,正是關乎那本性,他們得了答覆:他常存,無始,且非從無而有。因為亞流派並未主張基督肉體的本性是從無而造的,他們當然也並非不知道這肉體是由童貞女所生的。
3:172
Denique posteaquam sufficienter de hac divina Filii Dei natura disputaverunt religiosissimi Patres, in sequentibus etiam, naturae carnis ejus commemotionem fecerunt. dicentes eum descen­ disse et incarnatum esse. Non ergo sicut tu eos accusare voluisti) praepostero ordine posuerunt, ut prius dicerent incarnatum, et postea unius cum Patre substantiæ; sed prius unius substantiæ vocabulum posuerunt, quod pertinet ad illarn Verbi raturam, de qua quæstio vertebatur; et postea incarnatum dixe­ runt, quod pertinet ad carnis ejus naturam, de qua nihil fuerat mutilatum. 53 Qui ergo et tempus et ordinent et distinctionem inter Usiam et incarnatio­ nem servaverunt :
Finally, after the most religious Fathers had sufficiently disputed concerning this divine nature of the Son of God, in what follows they also made mention of the nature of his flesh, saying that he descended and was made incarnate. Therefore they did not, as you wished to accuse them, set things down in a reversed order, so as first to say 'incarnate' and afterward 'of one substance with the Father'; rather, they first set down the term 'of one substance,' which pertains to that nature of the Word about which the question was being debated, and afterward they said 'incarnate,' which pertains to the nature of his flesh, concerning which nothing had been mutilated. They, therefore, who preserved both the time and the order and the distinction between the Essence (Usia) and the incarnation:
最後,那些至為虔敬的教父們充分地論述了上帝之子這神性本性之後,在隨後的部分也提及了祂肉體的本性,說祂降下並成了肉身。所以他們並非如你所欲指控的那樣,以顛倒的次序陳述,先說「成肉身」,後說「與父同一本質」;相反,他們先陳述「同一本質」一詞,這關乎所爭論之問題中道(聖言)的那一本性,而後才說「成肉身」,這關乎祂肉體的本性,關於這肉體本性絲毫未被刪減。所以,他們既保全了時間、次序,又保全了本質(Usia)與成肉身之間的區分:
3:173
Usiam dicentes coaeternam Patri, incarnationem autem ex tempore faciam, evidenter in uno eodemque Dei Filio, duas confessi sunt esse naturas; unam qua est de Patre ante tempora geni­ tis, et aliam qua est ex muliere in fine temporum factus. Unam qua est Patri coæternus, aliam in qua est tempore posterior inventus. Unam quæ eum ostendit Patri æqualem, aliam quae docet Patre esse minorem. Quæ cum ita sint, qua auctoritate audetis asserere, non posse inveniri in Christo aliquid majus et minus, cum ipse dicat: Pater major me eat (Joan. XIV, 28); et : Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 30)? Et Lucas evangelista de ipso referat: Puer autem crescebat et confortabatur (Luc. I, 80):
calling the Essence coeternal with the Father, but the incarnation as taking place in time, they plainly confessed that there are two natures in one and the same Son of God: one by which he is begotten of the Father before all ages, and another by which he was made of a woman at the end of the ages; one by which he is coeternal with the Father, another by which he is found later in time; one which shows him equal to the Father, another which teaches him to be less than the Father. Since this is so, by what authority do you dare to assert that nothing greater and lesser can be found in Christ, when he himself says: The Father is greater than I (John XIV, 28); and: I and the Father are one (John X, 30)? And the evangelist Luke relates concerning him: But the child grew and waxed strong (Luke I, 80):
他們稱本質與父同永恆,而稱成肉身是在時間中成就的,便明白地承認在同一位上帝之子裡有兩個本性:一是祂藉以在萬古之前由父所生的,另一是祂藉以在萬世之末由女子所生的;一是祂藉以與父同永恆,另一是祂藉以在時間中被發現為較後的;一是顯明祂與父同等,另一是教導祂小於父。既然如此,你們憑什麼權柄竟敢斷言在基督裡找不出任何更大與更小之處,既然祂自己說:「父是比我大的」(約十四28),又說:「我與父原為一」(約十30)?路加福音也論及祂說:「孩子漸漸長大,強健起來」(路一80):
3:174
Quæ vos videtis professioni unius naturæ contraria esse; quia non potest uua natura, et maxime divina, detrimentum augmentum­ que recipere, et major vel minor pariter appellari. Elegistis aperta impudentia, contra fidem Scr ptura­ rum de Christo mentiri, quam duas eum habere na­ turas catholice confiteri, per quas idem magnus, idem minor non potest denegari. XXII. Illud etiam libet pertractare capitulum. in quo tota effrenati furoris vestri erupit insania, id ni­ tentes asserere, quod Verbum Dei per naturam divi­ nitatis, non per naturam incarnationis suae, palpa­ bile seipsum et visibile dignatum est demonstrare. Hæc enim sunt verba vestra:
These things you see to be contrary to the profession of one nature; because one nature, and most of all a divine nature, cannot receive decrease and increase, nor be alike called greater or lesser. With open shamelessness you have chosen to lie about Christ against the faith of the Scriptures, rather than to confess in catholic fashion that he has two natures, by which the same one cannot be denied to be both great and lesser. XXII. It also pleases me to examine that chapter in which the whole madness of your unbridled fury has broken out, in which you strive to assert that the Word of God deigned to show himself palpable and visible through the nature of his divinity, not through the nature of his incarnation. For these are your words:
這些事你們看出與「一個本性」的宣認相矛盾;因為一個本性,尤其是神性,不能領受減少與增加,也不能同樣被稱為更大或更小。你們以公然的無恥,寧可違背聖經的信仰而對基督說謊,也不肯按大公教會的方式承認祂有兩個本性,藉這兩個本性,同一位既是大的、又是小的,這是不能否認的。第二十二章。我也樂意詳論那一章,你們那無拘無束的狂怒之全部瘋狂正在其中爆發,你們竭力主張:上帝的道是藉著神性的本性,而非藉著祂成肉身的本性,俯允顯明自己為可觸摸、可見的。因為這正是你們的話:
3:175
Quod is qui in principio erat Verbum, qui per prophetas nuntiatus, caro factus est, super terram visus est, et cum hominibus conversa­ tus, visibilis et palpabilis factus, vita æternaet natura Deus sit, attestatur beatus Joannes dicetis : Quod erat ab initio, quod audivimus, quod vidimus oculis nostris, quod aspeximus, et manus nostrae tractave- runt de Verbo vitæ (/ Joan. i). Quantum ego in his verbis intelligere potui hoc mihi videmini velle astruere, quod Trinitatis natura, quoniam est Verbi natura, quæ invisibilis semper et incontrectabilis peru.auet, in ipsa se Verbum Dei visibile et palpa­ bile præbuerit, non in natura carnis, quam sibi in utero matris umvit.
That he who in the beginning was the Word, who was announced through the prophets, was made flesh, was seen upon the earth and conversed with men, made visible and palpable, is eternal life and is God by nature, the blessed John attests, saying: That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life (1 John I). As far as I have been able to understand in these words, you seem to me to wish to build up this: that the nature of the Trinity, since it is the nature of the Word, which always remains invisible and untouchable, presented itself in itself as the visible and palpable Word of God, not in the nature of the flesh which it joined to itself in the womb of the mother.
那位太初即為道者,那位藉眾先知所宣告者,成了肉身,在地上被人看見,與人同住,成為可見、可觸摸的,又是永生、按本性是神——蒙福的約翰如此作證說:「論到那從起初原有的生命之道,就是我們所聽見、親眼所看見、所注視、親手所摸過的」(約壹一)。就我在這些話中所能理解的,你們似乎想要建立這一點:三位一體的本性,既是道的本性,這本性常是不可見、不可觸摸的,卻在其自身之中將自己呈現為可見、可觸摸的上帝之道,而非在祂於母腹中所結合於自己的肉體本性之中。
3:176
Quod hi ita cst, quid hac pro­ fessione 54 impium, quid sacrilegimi erit, unde nos tantæ perfidiæ et temeritatis detestantes erro­ rem, Joanais apostoli verba, quæ isti ad patrocinium pravitatis suae pessime abutuntur, non alio quam ejusdem apostoli sensu tractemus, constringentes prius et coarctantes istorum imperitiam, ut respon­ deant, quomodo si iu natura divinitatis suæ visus et palpatus est Dei Filius, quare cum soli apostuli vi­ disse et palpasse credendi sunt; eum pari visione et palpatu, milites quoque qui eum crucifixerunt, con­ trectaverint et viderint : et per hoc Patrem quoque videre potuerunt; quia ipse ait: Qui me videt, videt et Patrem (Joan. XIV 9) ?
Since this is so, what in this profession will be impious, what sacrilegious, whereby we, detesting the error of so great a perfidy and rashness, should treat the words of the apostle John, which these men so wickedly abuse to the patronage of their depravity, in no other than the same apostle's sense, first binding and constraining the inexperience of these men, that they may answer how, if the Son of God was seen and handled in the nature of his divinity, why only the apostles are to be believed to have seen and handled him; whereas with an equal seeing and handling the soldiers too who crucified him touched and saw him: and through this they too could see the Father; for he himself says: He who sees me sees also the Father (John XIV, 9)?
既然如此,這一宣認有什麼是不虔敬的,有什麼是褻瀆的呢?正因如此,我們既痛恨如此巨大的背信與輕率之謬誤,就應當不以別的、惟以使徒約翰本人的意思來處理他的話語——這些話語被那些人如此邪惡地濫用,去庇護自己的乖謬。我們要先約束並限制這些人的無知,叫他們回答:倘若上帝之子是在祂神性的本性中被看見、被觸摸的,為何只有眾使徒當被信為看見並觸摸了祂;而那些釘祂十字架的兵丁,豈不也以同等的看見和觸摸去觸碰並看見了祂麼?如此一來,他們也就能看見父了;因為祂自己說:「人看見了我,就是看見了父」(約十四9)?
3:177
Quid hac professione im­ pium erit ? Deinde quid necesse fuit Apostolo dicere : Quod vidimus annuntiamus, cum omnes illi qui tunc aderant, et in eum credidcrant, similiter viderint eum? Quod cum ita sentire absurdum et vanitate plenum sit, spirilalia Apostoli verba spiritaliter ad­ vertamus, quibus se non oculis et manibus corporeis, sed interioris hominis membris vidisse, et palpasse Verbum Dei testatur. Quia quibus naribus odor ejus hauritur, et quo ore suavitas ejus gustatur, ipsis ocu­ lis ei auribus et manibus contrectatur. Denique dicit ad eum Ecclesia : Unguentum effusum nomen tuum (Cant. i, 2) ; et : Post te in odorem unguentorum tuo­ rum curremus (Cant. I, 3). EI. Paulus:
What in this profession will be impious? Then, what need was there for the Apostle to say: That which we have seen we declare, when all those who were then present and had believed in him likewise saw him? Since to think thus is absurd and full of emptiness, let us spiritually attend to the spiritual words of the Apostle, by which he testifies that he saw and handled the Word of God not with bodily eyes and hands, but with the members of the inner man. For with whatever nostrils his fragrance is drawn in, and with whatever mouth his sweetness is tasted, with those same the eyes and ears and hands touch him. Indeed the Church says to him: Thy name is as ointment poured out (Cant. I, 2); and: We will run after thee to the odor of thy ointments (Cant. I, 3). And Paul:
這一宣認有什麼是不虔敬的呢?再者,使徒既說「我們所看見的,就傳給你們」,這又有什麼必要呢?既然當時在場、信祂的眾人也同樣看見了祂。既然如此設想乃是荒謬、滿是虛空的,我們就當以屬靈的方式領會使徒那屬靈的話語:他藉此作證,他看見並觸摸了上帝的道,不是用肉身的眼和手,乃是用內在之人的肢體。因為祂的香氣是用怎樣的鼻孔吸入的,祂的甘甜是用怎樣的口嘗到的,眼、耳和手便是用那同樣的去觸碰祂。誠然教會對祂說:「你的名如同倒出來的香膏」(歌一2);又說:「我們必隨你而跑,奔向你膏油的香氣」(歌一3)。保羅也說:
3:178
Christi, inquit, bonus odor sumus (II Cor. u, 15). Et David : Gustate et videte quoniam suavis est Dominus (Psal. XXXIII, 9). Credere ergo tu Filium Dei. bee esi videre, hoc est audire, hoc est odorari, hoc est gustare, hoc est contrectare eum. In tactu autem firmitas credulitatis insinuatur, cui sensui præ cucteris sensibus major fides babeatur. Nam et oculi phantasmate, et aures mendacio saepe falluntur. Hoc ergo sensu Apostolus ita eum tetigerat, id est ita in eum fundatissime crediderat, ut nunquam de eo posset aliquando du­ bitare. Et ideo ait : Quod ocuis nostris vidimus, et manus nostræ palpaverunt (1 Joan. i, 1).
We are, he says, the good odor of Christ (2 Cor. II, 15). And David: Taste and see that the Lord is sweet (Ps. XXXIII, 9). Therefore for you to believe in the Son of God, this is to see, this is to hear, this is to smell, this is to taste, this is to handle him. But in the touch the firmness of belief is conveyed, the sense to which greater faith is given before the other senses. For both the eyes are often deceived by a phantasm, and the ears by a falsehood. With this sense, therefore, the Apostle had so touched him, that is, had so most firmly believed in him, that he could never at any time doubt concerning him. And therefore he says: That which we have seen with our eyes, and our hands have handled (1 John I, 1).
他說:「我們是基督馨香之氣」(林後二15)。大衛也說:「你們要嘗嘗主恩的滋味,便知道祂是美善的」(詩三十三9)。所以對你而言,信上帝之子,就是看見、就是聽見、就是嗅到、就是嘗到、就是觸摸祂。然而觸覺中傳達了信心的堅定,這一感官比其他諸感官更受人信賴。因為眼睛常被幻象所騙,耳朵常被謊言所欺。所以使徒正是以這一感官如此觸摸了祂,就是如此極其堅固地信了祂,以致他在任何時候都絕不能對祂有所懷疑。故此他說:「就是我們親眼所看見、親手所摸過的」(約壹一1)。
3:179
Nam vide­ runt utique et contrectaverunt etiam increduli Filium Dei, per naturam carDis ejus; sed soli Apostoli agno­ verunt et naturam d vinitatis ejus. XXIII. Quod ut noveris aposlolum Joannem,tactum vel visioneM. pro mentis credulitato posuisse, audi quid in 55 sequentibus dicat: Filioli, necdum apparut quid erimus; cum autem apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quia videbimus eum sicuti est ( I Joan. HI, 2). Certe palpaverat, certe viderat eum. Quid se igitur pro magno beatitudinis munere visurum praeoptat, et ibi totam sui laboris mercedem constituit, si eum vi­ deat ? (Non enim ait vidimus, sed videbimus eum sicuti est :
For indeed even the unbelieving saw and touched the Son of God, through the nature of his flesh; but the apostles alone recognized also the nature of his divinity. XXIII. That you may know the apostle John to have used 'touch' or 'seeing' in place of the mind's belief, hear what he says in what follows: Little children, it does not yet appear what we shall be; but when he shall appear, we shall be like to him, because we shall see him as he is (1 John III, 2). Surely he had handled, surely he had seen him. Why then does he long, as for a great gift of blessedness, that he shall see him, and there places the whole reward of his labor, if he sees him? (For he does not say 'we have seen,' but 'we shall see him as he is':
因為連那些不信的人也確曾藉著祂肉體的本性看見並觸碰了上帝之子;惟有眾使徒還認出了祂神性的本性。第二十三章。為要叫你知道使徒約翰是以「觸摸」或「看見」來代指心靈的相信,且聽他在隨後所說的:「親愛的小子們哪,我們將來如何,還未顯明;但我們知道,主若顯現,我們必要像祂,因為我們必得見祂的真體」(約壹三2)。他確曾觸摸過,確曾看見過祂。那麼,他為何渴慕——彷彿渴慕福樂的大恩——說他將要看見祂,並把自己勞苦的全部賞賜都安置在這裡,就是「若他得見祂」呢?(因為他不說「我們已看見了」,乃說「我們必得見祂的真體」:
3:180
nec ait apparuit, sed cum apparuerit) nisi quia Filius non apparuit sicuti est, sed sicuti factus est, et ideo non est visus in hoc sæculo sicuti est, sed si­ cuti factus est, videndus in futuro sicuti est. Creden­ do ergo, non videndo, ait Apostolus vidisse se id quod ab initio est. Vidit per lidci speculum in æni­ gmate, visurus manifestius rejecto velamine, de qua visionis manifestatione quæ solis fidelibus reservatur, ipse Dominus in Evangelio dicebat : Qui ditigit mc diliyetur a Patre meo, et ego ostendam ei meipsum (Joan. XIV, 21). Si videbant eum apostoli, quomodo ob dilectionis meritum, ostensurum se eis in futuro pollicebatur, nisi quia videbant et nonvidebant eum?
nor does he say 'he has appeared,' but 'when he shall appear') unless because the Son did not appear as he is, but as he was made; and therefore he was not seen in this world as he is, but as he was made, to be seen in the future as he is. By believing, therefore, not by seeing, the Apostle says that he saw that which is from the beginning. He saw through the mirror of faith in a riddle, about to see more manifestly when the veil is cast off; concerning which manifestation of the vision, which is reserved for the faithful alone, the Lord himself said in the Gospel: He who loves me shall be loved by my Father, and I will show myself to him (John XIV, 21). If the apostles saw him, how did he promise that, on account of the merit of their love, he would show himself to them in the future, unless because they saw and yet did not see him?
他也不說「祂已顯現」,乃說「主若顯現」)——這豈不是因為子並非按祂的本相顯現,乃是按祂所成為的樣式顯現麼?故此祂在今世並非按祂的本相被看見,乃是按祂所成為的樣式被看見,將來才要按祂的本相被看見。所以使徒是藉著相信、而非藉著看見,說他看見了那從起初原有的。他是藉著信德的鏡子在謎中看見,要等帕子除去後更清楚地看見;關於這只為信徒所存留的異象的顯明,主自己在福音中說:「愛我的,必蒙我父愛他,我也要向他顯現我自己」(約十四21)。倘若眾使徒已看見了祂,祂又怎會應許因他們愛的功德,將來要向他們顯現自己呢,若不是因為他們既看見、又沒有看見祂麼?
3:181
Videbant eum sicuti factus cst, et n on videbant eum sicuti est. Credebant tamen sicuti est, et ideo vide­ bant eum sicuti est. Merces enim credulitatis inani­ festato est visionis. Si autem huic expositioni obsti­ natissime resistere vultis, asserentes Verbum in sua natura apostolorum manibus contrectatum, date no­ bis bujus intelligentiae integram verborum conse­ quentiam : non enim ait Apostolus : Et manus no­ stræ tractaverunt Verbum vitæ, sed tractaverunt, in­ quit, de Verbo vitæ (/ Joan. I, i). Non ergo ipsum, sed de ipso tractaverunt : quod non ad contrectationem vi­ sibilis tactus, sed ad contrectationem mentis inve­ nitur manifestissime pertinere.
They saw him as he was made, and they did not see him as he is. Yet they believed him as he is, and therefore they saw him as he is. For the reward of belief is the manifestation of the vision. But if you wish most obstinately to resist this exposition, asserting that the Word was handled by the apostles' hands in its own nature, give us the whole consequence of the words for this understanding: for the Apostle does not say, 'And our hands handled the Word of life,' but he says, they handled of the Word of life (1 John I, 1). They handled, therefore, not it itself, but of it: which is found most manifestly to pertain not to the handling of a visible touch, but to the handling of the mind.
他們看見祂按祂所成為的樣式,卻沒有看見祂按祂的本相。然而他們相信祂按其本相,因此他們便看見祂按其本相。因為相信的賞賜就是異象的顯明。但你們若極其頑固地要抵擋這一解釋,主張道是在其本身的本性中被眾使徒的手所觸摸的,那就請給我們提供這一理解的全部文句的連貫性:因為使徒並不說「我們親手摸過生命之道」,乃說他們「論到生命之道」而摸過(約壹一1)。所以他們所摸的,不是道本身,乃是論到道的事:這顯然極其明白地不是關乎可見之觸覺的觸碰,乃是關乎心靈的觸碰。
3:182
Dcinde nunquid apo­ stoli in hoc totius fidei auctoritatem constituebant. ut crederemus, eos Dei Verbum visibilibus manibus contrectasse, unde correptus est dubius ille discipu- Ius, qui tali voluit exper imento Dominum perten­ tace? aut quomodo cum eis hujus gratiæ societatem ha­ bere possumus, non valentes palpare Christum, sicut illi palpaverunt? Quod, inquit, vidimus et audivimus, annuntiamus vobis, ut et vos societatem habearis nobi­ scum (I Joan. I, 3). Societas autem cum eis, hinc erit nobis, si 56 credamus sicut et illi, in Filium Dei, quem secundum divinitatem fide cordis intellexerunt, et secundum humanitatem corporeis o ulis aspexe­ runt.
Then, did the apostles establish the authority of the whole faith in this, that we should believe they had handled the Word of God with visible hands, whereby that doubting disciple was rebuked, who wished to test the Lord by such an experiment? Or how can we have fellowship of this grace with them, not being able to handle Christ as they handled him? That which, he says, we have seen and heard we declare unto you, that you also may have fellowship with us (1 John I, 3). But fellowship with them will be ours from this, if we believe, as they also did, in the Son of God, whom according to his divinity they understood by the faith of the heart, and according to his humanity they beheld with bodily eyes.
再者,眾使徒難道把全部信仰的權威建立在這一點上,叫我們相信他們曾用可見的手觸摸了上帝的道——那位多疑的門徒正因如此受了責備,他想用這樣的試驗去試探主?又或者,我們既不能像他們那樣觸摸基督,又怎能與他們同得這恩典的交通呢?他說:「我們將所看見、所聽見的傳給你們,使你們與我們相交」(約壹一3)。但我們得與他們相交,要從這事而來:就是我們若像他們一樣信入上帝之子——他們按祂的神性以心中的信德領會祂,按祂的人性以肉身的眼睛看見祂。
3:183
Et quoniam omnibus objectis a te contra Leonis epistolam capitulis, competenti, ut arbitror, respon- sione occurrimus, et inanium quæstionum nebulas fulgido veritatis lumine effugavimus ; nunc et illa videamus, quæ contra concilium Chalcedonense con­ tumeliosis vocibus anhelastis; quorum refutationem alio ordiemur initio. DEFENSIO DECRETI SYNODI CHALCEDONENSIS. 1. Sciens beatus apostolus Paulus profana et noxia tethalis doctrinæ instituta posse veri specie obum­ brari et latentibus intrinsecus dolis, arguta verl orum superficie, scrpentinæ grassationis virus obduci:
And since to all the chapters objected by you against Leo's letter we have met, as I judge, with a fitting reply, and have driven away the mists of empty questions with the shining light of truth; now let us also look at those things which you have panted out with contumelious voices against the Council of Chalcedon, the refutation of which we shall begin with another beginning. A DEFENSE OF THE DECREE OF THE SYNOD OF CHALCEDON. 1. The blessed apostle Paul, knowing that the profane and noxious instituting of deadly doctrine can be overshadowed by an appearance of truth, and that, by deceits lurking within, with a cunning surface of words, the venom of a serpentine assault can be overlaid:
既然對於你所提出反對良教宗書信的一切章節,我認為我們都已用合宜的答覆加以應對,並以真理那閃耀的光輝驅散了空洞問題的迷霧;如今我們也來看你們以辱罵之聲喘息著反對迦克墩會議的那些話,對它們的駁斥我們要從另一個開端起步。迦克墩會議法令的辯護。一。蒙福的使徒保羅知道,致死之教義那不潔而有害的設立可以被真理的外表所遮蔽,並且藉著內裡潛伏的詭計,以巧言的表面,蛇行攻擊的毒液可以被掩飾起來:
3:184
nec facile veneniferum poculum mellis dulcedine oblitum sive permixtum, in ipso primo libantis gu­ stu sentiri atque discerni, magnum nobis et singu­ lare indagandae fraudis indicium dedit, ut ex cujus­ que doctoris morum qualitate, ductrinæ sinceritas exploretur. Namque ut facili et prompta sagacitatis attentione, sceleratæ doctrinæ præstigia deprehen­ dere valeamus, ipsorum nobis auctorum vitia probro­ sis et indignis voluptatum moribus perpetranda de­ pinxit, dicens :
and that a poison-bearing cup, smeared or mixed over with the sweetness of honey, is not easily perceived and discerned in the very first taste of one who sips it, gave us a great and singular sign for tracking out fraud: that from the quality of each teacher's morals the sincerity of his doctrine may be examined. For that we might be able, with an easy and ready keenness of attention, to detect the tricks of wicked doctrine, he depicted for us the vices of those very authors as to be perpetrated in shameful and unworthy habits of pleasures, saying:
並且一杯含毒之物,以蜂蜜的甘甜塗抹或攙和,在啜飲者最初入口時不易被察覺和分辨——保羅便給了我們一個重大而獨特的識破欺詐的標記:就是要從每一位教師品行的素質,去查驗其教義的純正。因為,為使我們能以輕易而敏捷的留心警覺,識破邪惡教義的把戲,他為我們描繪出那些作者本身的惡行,說他們會在可恥而不堪的逸樂習氣中犯罪,他說:
3:185
In novissimis temporibus instabunt tempora periculosa, et erunt homines seipsos amantes, cupidi, superbi, blasphemi, parentibus non obidientes, ingrati, scelesti, perfidi, sine fide, sine affectu, crimi­ natores, pacem non custodientes (11 Tim. III, i), et cætera. Non est ergo ambiguum, ex impietate hae- reticæ pravitatis 57 descendere, parentibus non obe­ dire, eosdemque falsis criminat onum jaculis appe­ tere. Hinc enim tales perfidos et sine fide, aposto­ licus sermo notavit, quod parentibus non solum ino­ bcdientes, verum etiam acerrim eorum criminato­ res cxistant.
In the last times perilous times shall be at hand, and men shall be lovers of themselves, covetous, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, wicked, treacherous, without faith, without affection, slanderers, not keeping peace (2 Tim. III, 1), and the rest. There is therefore no doubt that to be disobedient to parents, and to assail those same with the false darts of accusations, descends from the impiety of heretical depravity. For hence the apostolic word marked such men as treacherous and without faith, in that they exist not only disobedient to their parents, but even the bitterest accusers of them.
「末後的時候必有危險的日子來到,人要專愛自己、貪財、自高、謗瀆、違背父母、忘恩負義、行惡的、無情誼、無信實、好說讒言、不守和睦」(提後三1)等等。所以毫無疑問,違背父母、又以誣告的虛假飛鏢攻擊他們,乃是出自異端乖謬的不虔。因為使徒之言正是這樣標明這等人為奸詐、無信實的,因為他們不僅違背自己的父母,甚至成了他們最尖刻的控告者。
3:186
Quae cum ita sint, nulli erit profecto ambiguum, istos hæreticos esse, qui sancti ac vene­ rabil s concilii Chalcedonensis decreta respuunt atque contemnunt, tantorumque Patrum religiosis consti­ tutionibus audaci tcmeritate resistunt a fide eos ca­ tholica declinasse ore sacrilego criminantes. II. Et primo quidem eos de personis nunc de con­ cilio ejectis, iterumque post temporum intervalla re­ ceptis accusant. Quasi vero non sit Christianum et apostolicum, eum qui fortassis ob contentionis vi- tium de concilio fuerat ejectus, debere iterum ob pacis et concordiæ gratiam rccipi.
Since this is so, it will surely be doubtful to no one that those are heretics who reject and despise the decrees of the holy and venerable Council of Chalcedon, and with audacious rashness resist the religious constitutions of so many Fathers, accusing them with sacrilegious mouth of having deviated from the catholic faith. II. And first indeed they accuse them concerning the persons now cast out of the council, and again after intervals of time received back. As though it were not Christian and apostolic that one who perhaps on account of the vice of contention had been cast out of the council ought again, for the sake of peace and concord, to be received back.
既然如此,那些棄絕、藐視神聖可敬之迦克墩會議法令的人,並以放肆的輕率抵擋如此眾多教父之虔敬規定的人,又以褻瀆之口控告他們偏離了大公信仰的人——這等人是異端,必然對任何人都不成疑問。二。他們首先確是就那些如今被逐出會議、過了一段時間後又被接納回來的人發出控告。彷彿這並非合乎基督與使徒之道:一個或許因爭競的惡習而曾被逐出會議的人,理當為著和平與和睦的緣故再被接納回來。
3:187
Hac enim ratione poterunt et Paulum apostolum accusare, quod dum Joannem, qui cognominatus est Marcus, de suo co­ mitatu abjecisset, ita ut nec roganti Barnabae acquie­ sceret, pari eum societate in ministerio verbi asci­ scere (quamobrem inter tantos et tam egregios viros talis contentio orta est, ut discederent ab invicem); rursus autem Paulus eumdem Marcum, quem du­ dum abjecerat, recepit, scribens Timotheo : Mar­ cum assumet et adduc lecum ; est enim mihi utilis in ministerio (II Tim. IV, 11). Ita ergo et illi Patres, quos dudum fortassis de conciliu ob aliquam noxam ejecerant (quoniam Salomon ait: Ejice contentiosum de concilio, et cum eo vadit contentio ejus [ Prov.
For by this reasoning they will be able to accuse also Paul the apostle, that when he had rejected from his company John who is surnamed Mark, so that he did not even yield to the request of Barnabas to take him into equal fellowship in the ministry of the word (on which account so great a contention arose between such great and excellent men that they departed from one another); yet again Paul received back the same Mark whom he had earlier rejected, writing to Timothy: Take Mark and bring him with thee; for he is profitable to me in the ministry (2 Tim. IV, 11). So therefore also those Fathers received back, when made more corrected, into the grace of peace, those whom they had perhaps earlier cast out of the council on account of some fault (since Solomon says: Cast out the contentious man from the council, and his contention goes out with him [Prov.
因為照這推理,他們也就能控告使徒保羅了:當保羅把那名叫馬可的約翰從同伴中除去,以致連巴拿巴請求要在傳道之職上平等地接納他,他也不肯依從(為此緣故,在如此偉大而傑出的人之間竟起了這麼大的爭競,以致彼此分開);後來保羅卻又接納了先前所除去的那同一個馬可,他寫信給提摩太說:「你來的時候要把馬可帶來,因為他在傳道的事上於我有益」(提後四11)。所以那些教父也照樣,將他們或許先前因某種過失而逐出會議的人(既然所羅門說:「把好爭競的人逐出會議,爭競就與他一同出去」〔箴
3:188
XIII, 10]), iterum cos emendatiores factos in pacis gratia receperunt. Si tamen ita est, vel verum est, ut isti petulanti supercilio contendunt. Deinde al a nova, quam quae concilio Nicaeno statuta fuerant, Chalce­ donensem synodum decrevisse criminantur; nescien­ tes regulam et consuetudinem conciliorum catholi­ corum, sic nova posterioribus conciliis, prout neces­ sitas emergentium hæreticorum exegerit, sancire decreta ; ut tamen invicta maneant quae dudum anli­ quioribus conciliis contra veteres hæreticos fuerant promulgata.
XIII, 10]), once made more amended, received back into the grace of peace. If indeed it is so, or it is true, as these men contend with petulant arrogance. Then they accuse the Synod of Chalcedon of having decreed other and new things than those which had been established by the Council of Nicaea; not knowing the rule and custom of the catholic councils, that thus new decrees are sanctioned by later councils, as the necessity of emerging heretics has demanded; yet so that the things which had earlier been promulgated by the more ancient councils against the old heretics remain unconquered.
箴十三10〕),既已使他們更加改正,便將他們接納回和平的恩典中。倘若情形真是如此,或真如這些人以乖張的傲慢所爭辯的那樣。其次,他們控告迦克墩會議所頒佈的,是與尼西亞會議所立定的不同而又新異的事;他們卻不知大公會議的規矩與慣例:新的法令乃是按著新興異端之必要所要求的,由後來的會議所制定;然而是這樣的:先前由更古的會議針對舊異端所頒佈的,仍舊不被推翻。
3:189
Nam si post Nicæni concilii statuta nihil amplius licet recipere, qua auctoritate Spiritum san­ ctum unius 58 cum Patre substantiæ audeamus as­ serere, quod ibi constat omnino lacilum fuisse ? Et quanquam de conciliorum diversis sanctionibus et nominum religiose additis novitatibus, plenissime in eis libris quos adversus Sabellium, Photinum et Arium, sub nomine Athanasii, tanquam si praesen­ tes cum præsentibus agerent (ubi etiam Cognitori. persona videtur inducta) conscripsimus, a nobis luerit expressum;
For if after the statutes of the Council of Nicaea nothing more may be received, by what authority should we dare to assert the Holy Spirit to be of one substance with the Father, since it is agreed that this was there altogether passed over in silence? And although concerning the diverse sanctions of the councils and the religiously added novelties of names, it has been most fully expressed by us in those books which we wrote against Sabellius, Photinus, and Arius under the name of Athanasius, as though those present were dealing with those present (where also the person of an Examiner seems to be introduced);
因為倘若在尼西亞會議的章程之後不可再接納任何更多的事,那麼我們又憑什麼權柄竟敢斷言聖靈與父同一本質呢?既然眾所周知,這事在那裡是完全被緘默略過的。雖然關於諸會議不同的裁定,以及虔敬地增添之名稱的新異,我們在那些以亞他那修之名所寫、駁斥撒伯流、弗提努和亞流的書中已最充分地加以表述了——彷彿在場者與在場者對談(其中似乎還引入了一位審查官的角色);
3:190
tamen et nunc perpauca studio brevitatis inserimus, ex quibus istos clareat nimium imperitos et tcmerarius esse, qui nesciant, multas fidei constitutiones, post Nicænam synodum contra novorum haereticorum insanas eruptiones, diversis in locis congregatos episcopos edidisse. III. Et primo quidem apud Alexandriam Athana­ sius, Eusebius, Lucifer per legatum, et aliquanti qui nuper de exsilio fuerant reducti, conveni. quanquam essent numero pauci, sed meritis magni, plenissimam contra Macedonium, de Sancti Sirius deitate confessionis regulam conscripserunt; ejus­ dem eum, cujus Pater et Filius, substantiædemon. strantes :
nevertheless even now, for the sake of brevity, we insert a very few things, from which it may be clear that those men are exceedingly inexperienced and rash, who do not know that, after the Synod of Nicaea, against the insane outbreaks of new heretics, bishops gathered in diverse places issued many constitutions of the faith. III. And first indeed at Alexandria, Athanasius, Eusebius, Lucifer through a legate, and a certain number who had recently been brought back from exile, assembled. Although they were few in number, yet great in merits, they composed against Macedonius a most full rule of confession concerning the deity of the Holy Spirit, demonstrating him to be of the same substance of which the Father and the Son are:
然而即便如今,為求簡明,我們仍插入極少數的幾件事,從中可顯明那些人極其無知而魯莽:他們竟不知道,在尼西亞會議之後,為對抗新異端瘋狂的爆發,在各處聚集的主教們頒佈了許多信仰的規定。三。首先,在亞歷山大,亞他那修、優西比烏、路其弗(藉著一位使節)以及若干新近從流放中被帶回來的人聚集起來。他們雖人數稀少,功德卻甚大,針對馬其頓尼烏制定了一條關於聖靈神性之宣認的最完備規則,證明聖靈與父和子同一本質:
3:191
contra quos ille, sicut et isti faciunt, Ni­ cæni concilii auctoritate nitebatur, asserens cos a Patrum sententiis declinasse, nova et, ut ipse dice. bat, impia de Spiritu Sancto decernendo, quæ ibi constat tradita non fuisse. Qua impietatis praescri­ ptione, Apollinaris quoque de incarnati Verbi pes­ sima interpretatione contra Ecclesiam utitur. Deni­ que adversus sacrilegam impiæ professionis unita­ tem, quæ perOsium, Valentem, Ursatium et Germi­ nium, cæterosque similis pravitatis apud Sirmium fuerant conscripta, universi Orientales episcopi con- venientes, alias, id est duodecim sententiarum defi­ nitiones ediderunt, quae Nicæno concilio non conti­ nentur.
against whom he, just as these men also do, relied on the authority of the Council of Nicaea, asserting that they had deviated from the opinions of the Fathers by decreeing new and, as he himself said, impious things concerning the Holy Spirit, which it is agreed were not there handed down. By which prescription of impiety, Apollinaris too uses against the Church his most wicked interpretation of the incarnate Word. Finally, against the sacrilegious unity of the impious profession which had been composed at Sirmium through Osius, Valens, Ursacius, and Germinius, and the others of like depravity, all the Eastern bishops, coming together, issued other definitions, that is, of twelve sentences, which are not contained in the Council of Nicaea.
馬其頓尼烏反對這些人時,正如這些人如今所行的,倚仗尼西亞會議的權威,斷言他們偏離了眾教父的見解,因為他們就聖靈頒佈了新異、且如他自己所說、不虔的事,眾所周知這些事在那裡並未被傳授。亞波里拿留也藉這同樣的不虔之托辭,將他關於成肉身之道那最邪惡的解釋用來對抗教會。最後,為對抗那不虔宣認之褻瀆的合一——這宣認是在色米姆藉著奧西烏、瓦倫斯、鄔薩奇烏和革米尼烏,以及其他同樣乖謬之人所撰寫的——全體東方主教聚集一處,頒佈了另一些、即十二條決議,這些是尼西亞會議所未包含的。
3:192
Item apud S ardicam omnium provinciarum Ortentis episcopi congregati, id est Thebaida, Palæ­ stina, Phœnice, Mesopotamia, Ægypto, Arabia, Sy­ ria, Cilicia, Cappadocia, Ponto, Paphlagonia, Gala­ tia, Bithynia, Hellesponto, Asia, Phrygiis duabus, Pisidia ; Cycladum insularum, Pamphylia, Caria, Ly­ dia ; Europae, Thracia, Æmimonto, Mysia, Panno­ niis 59 duabus. Hanc, inquiunt. exposuimus fidem. In qua reperiuntur septem definitionum capitula Ncænæ expositioni addidisse, quæ illi negabant, con­ tra quos concilium fu rat congregatum.
Likewise at Sardica the bishops of all the provinces of the East gathered together, that is, of the Thebaid, Palestine, Phoenicia, Mesopotamia, Egypt, Arabia, Syria, Cilicia, Cappadocia, Pontus, Paphlagonia, Galatia, Bithynia, the Hellespont, Asia, the two Phrygias, Pisidia; of the Cyclades islands, Pamphylia, Caria, Lydia; of Europe, Thrace, Haemimontus, Mysia, the two Pannonias. This faith, they say, we have set forth. In which are found to have added seven chapters of definitions to the Nicene exposition, which those denied against whom the council had been gathered.
同樣,在撒爾底加,東方一切行省的主教聚集一處,就是底比斯、巴勒斯坦、腓尼基、米所波大米、埃及、阿拉伯、敘利亞、基利家、加帕多家、本都、帕弗拉哥尼亞、加拉太、庇推尼、赫勒斯滂、亞細亞、兩個弗呂家、彼西底;又有居克拉底群島、旁非利亞、加里亞、呂底亞;以及歐羅巴、色雷斯、海蒙托、每西亞、兩個潘諾尼亞的主教。他們說:「這就是我們所闡明的信仰。」在其中可見他們在尼西亞的闡述上增添了七章決議,這些正是那些人——會議乃為對抗他們而聚集——所否認的。
3:193
Illius vero catholici concilii apud Sirmium contra Photinum ex toto Oriente congregati, quis sufficiat multiplces fi- dei sanciiones comprehendere, quae apud Nicænam synodum, quia talis rei necessitas nulla fuerat, II n sunt omnino sancita, quae nullus fidelium audet re­ spuera, aut cunctatur recipere, si non vult cum Pho- Lino anathematis eorum sententiæ subjacere? IV.
But of that catholic council at Sirmium, gathered from the whole East against Photinus, who would suffice to comprehend the manifold sanctions of the faith, which at the Synod of Nicaea, because there had been no necessity of such a matter, were not at all sanctioned, which no one of the faithful dares to reject, or hesitates to receive, if he does not wish to lie subject, together with Photinus, to the sentence of their anathema? IV.
至於那在色米姆、從全東方聚集起來反對弗提努的大公會議,誰能足以盡述其信仰的多重裁定呢?這些裁定在尼西亞會議上因無此事之必要而全然未被制定,但凡信徒中沒有人敢棄絕、也不躊躇接納,除非他甘願與弗提努一同伏在他們的咒詛判決之下?四。
3:194
Sed jam illud videamus, quas isti de duabus naturis afferant quæstiones, quarum nusquam ab au­ tiquis Ecclesiae tractatoribus factam asserunt men­ tionem, sed a Diodoro, et Theodoro, et Leone epi­ scopis velut novum dogma fu sse inventum, per quod Judai mi simul et gentilitatis error fuerit introdu­ ctus, dum in Christo aliquid esse creatum factumque suadet confiteri. 0 imperiti et omni veritatis sacra­ mento ignari! Ergone nusquam antiqui Patres dua­ , Tum in Christe naturarum faciunt mentionem? Lc- , site, o miseri, quid Athanasius, Hilarius, Joannes et Ambrosius confessores; quid Theophilus, Gregorius, Basilius, Cyrillus et Augustinus de duabus naturis cdisserant;
But now let us look at those questions which these men bring forward concerning the two natures, of which they assert that no mention was ever made by the ancient expositors of the Church, but that it was invented as a new dogma by the bishops Diodore, and Theodore, and Leo, through which the error of both Judaism and paganism was introduced, while it persuades us to confess that there is in Christ something created and made. O men inexperienced and ignorant of every sacrament of truth! Did the ancient Fathers, then, nowhere make mention of two natures in Christ? Read, O wretches, what Athanasius, Hilary, John, and Ambrose, confessors; what Theophilus, Gregory, Basil, Cyril, and Augustine discourse concerning the two natures;
但如今讓我們來看這些人就兩個本性所提出的問題,他們斷言這些問題古教會的詮釋者從未提及,乃是由主教狄奧多若、提阿多若和良作為一種新教條所杜撰,藉此引入了猶太教與外邦異教的雙重謬誤,因它勸人承認在基督裡有某種受造而被造之物。哦,無知、又對真理一切奧祕一無所知的人哪!古時的眾教父果真從未提及基督裡的兩個本性麼?哦,可憐的人哪,去讀一讀亞他那修、希拉流、約翰和安波羅修這些宣信者;去讀提阿斐羅、貴格利、巴西流、區利羅和奧古斯丁論兩個本性都講了些什麼;
3:195
et tandem ab Apollinaris et Eutychetis errore desinite : sequentes egregios et clarissimos viros, et in fide catholica totius mundi judicio pro­ batissimos, quorum sententias necesse nos erit, ubi opportunum videbimus, annectere. Nunc illud est divinis edocendum testimoniis, et creatum esse Christum secundum veritatem humanae ejus naturæ, et eumdem esse infectum secundum proprietatem nihilominus divinæ ejus naturæ. Sed unum quod isti diffitentur properemus ostendere. Petrus ergo in Actibus apostolorum ita dicit : Certissime scial om- nis domus Israel, quia et Dominum illum, et Christum Deus fecit, hunc Jesum quem vos crucifixistis (Acl. II, 36). Item Paulus ad Romanos :
and at last cease from the error of Apollinaris and Eutyches: following those excellent and most illustrious men, most approved in the catholic faith by the judgment of the whole world, whose opinions it will be necessary for us, where we shall see it opportune, to append. Now this is to be taught by divine testimonies: that Christ is created according to the truth of his human nature, and that the same is uncreated according to the property nonetheless of his divine nature. But let us hasten to show the one thing which these men deny. Peter therefore in the Acts of the Apostles says thus: Let all the house of Israel know most certainly, that God hath made both Lord and Christ this same Jesus whom you have crucified (Acts II, 36). Likewise Paul to the Romans:
並終於離棄亞波里拿留與歐迪奇的謬誤:要跟從那些卓越而極其顯赫的人——他們在大公信仰上受全世界的判斷所最為認可——必要時我們將在合宜之處附上他們的見解。如今當以神聖的見證來教導這事:基督按祂人性的真實乃是受造的,而同一位按祂神性的特性卻同樣是非受造的。但讓我們趕緊去顯明這些人所否認的那一件事。彼得在使徒行傳中如此說:「故此,以色列全家當確實地知道,你們釘在十字架上的這位耶穌,上帝已經立祂為主、為基督了」(徒二36)。保羅在羅馬書中也照樣說:
3:196
De Filio, inquit, suo, qui factus est ei ex semine David secundum carnem (Rom. i, 3). Item ad Galatas : Cum autem venit ple­ nitudo temporum, misit Deus Filium suum factum 60 ex muliere (Gal. IV, 4). Item ad Hebræos : Conside­ rate apostolum et pontificem confessionis nostræ Je­ sum, qui fidelis est ei qui fecit illum (Hebr. III, 1). Item) ibi : Tanto, inqnit, melior angelis factus, quanto excellentius præ illis nomen accepit (Hebr. I, 4). Et ipse per Isaiam Filius : Et nunc, inquit, dicit Domi­ nus, formans me ex utero servum sibi (Isai. XLIX, 5). Per Salomonem ei iam creatum se hoc modo te­ statur : Dominus creavit me initio viarum suarum (Prov. VIII, 22).
Concerning his Son, he says, who was made to him of the seed of David according to the flesh (Rom. I, 3). Likewise to the Galatians: But when the fullness of times came, God sent his Son, made of a woman (Gal. IV, 4). Likewise to the Hebrews: Consider the apostle and high priest of our confession, Jesus, who is faithful to him that made him (Heb. III, 1). Likewise there: So much, he says, made better than the angels, as he hath inherited a more excellent name than they (Heb. I, 4). And the Son himself through Isaiah: And now, he says, the Lord saith, who formed me from the womb to be his servant (Isa. XLIX, 5). And through Solomon he likewise testifies himself to have been created in this manner: The Lord created me in the beginning of his ways (Prov. VIII, 22).
他說:「論到祂兒子,按肉體說,是從大衛後裔所造的」(羅一3)。又對加拉太人說:「及至時候滿足,上帝就差遣祂的兒子,為女子所生」(加四4)。又對希伯來人說:「要思想我們所宣認為使徒、為大祭司的耶穌,祂對那造祂的盡忠」(來三1)。同處又說:「祂所承受的名既比天使的名更尊貴,就遠超過天使」(來一4)。子自己藉以賽亞也說:「現在主說,就是那從我出母胎造我作祂僕人的」(賽四十九5)。祂藉所羅門也照樣作證說自己是受造的:「在耶和華造化的起頭,祂就有了我」(箴八22)。
3:197
Quod secundum humanitatis natu- I ram, quam in temporis plenitudine suscepturus erat, anticipans prælocutus est. Cum ergo clareat Chri­ stum creatum vel factum esse secundum id quod homo dignatus est fieri, aut concedite hoc humanæ ejus n aturæ, aut si concedcre non vultis, naturam divinitatis creatam esse affirmabitis : ac sic vos cum Ariania vel cum gentibus convincemini creaturam venerari et colere. V. Item ad destruendam utriusque naturæ profes­ sionem isto quasi inevitabili gloriantur syllogismo, asserentes non esse naturam quæ non propriam ha­ beat personam, neque rursus personam quæ non propriam habeat naturam.
Which he spoke beforehand, anticipating according to the nature of the humanity which he was to take up in the fullness of time. Since, then, it is clear that Christ was created or made according to that which he deigned to become man, either concede this to his human nature, or, if you are unwilling to concede it, you will affirm that the nature of his divinity was created: and thus you will be convicted, together with the Arians or with the gentiles, of venerating and worshiping a creature. V. Likewise, to destroy the profession of either nature, they glory in this as if in an inevitable syllogism, asserting that there is no nature which does not have its own person, nor again a person which does not have its own nature.
祂是預先說了這話,照那要在時候滿足時所承受之人性的本性而提前說的。既然清楚基督是按祂俯允成為人的那一方面而被造、被成就的,那麼,你們或是把這承認歸於祂的人性;或者,你們若不肯承認,就要肯定祂神性的本性是受造的:如此你們便要與亞流派或與外邦人一同被定罪,因敬奉並敬拜一個受造之物。五。同樣,為要拆毀對兩個本性的宣認,他們以這一論證為榮,彷彿是一個不可避免的三段論,斷言:沒有一個本性不擁有它自己的位格,也再沒有一個位格不擁有它自己的本性。
3:198
Hoc ideo intendunt, ut quia duas Christum profitemur habere naturas, una autem quaeque natura propriam secundum ipsos COli­ s at habere personam, necesse sit, juxta duarum professionem naturarum, duas Christum habere per­ sonas. Nec tamen exemplis aliquibus ipsi isti docere curaverunt, unamquamque naturam propriam ha­ bere personam ; sed tantummodo quæstionem inten­ dentes transieruot ad hoc, ut et veritati nebulas of­ funderent, et periculum disputationis silentio prae­ terirent. Sed videte, obsecro, quomodo dum laqueos innectunt, inextricabiles ipsi quæstionum nodos in­ currunt.
They aim at this: that, since we profess Christ to have two natures, but according to them each nature is wont to have its own person, it must be necessary, according to the profession of two natures, that Christ have two persons. Yet these men did not take care to teach by any examples that each nature has its own person; but, merely pressing the question, they passed on to this, both to pour mists over the truth, and to pass over in silence the danger of the disputation. But see, I beseech you, how, while they weave snares, they themselves run into inextricable knots of questions.
他們所指向的是:既然我們宣認基督有兩個本性,而照他們所說每個本性慣常擁有它自己的位格,那麼按著對兩個本性的宣認,基督就必然有兩個位格。然而這些人並未費心用任何例子來證明每個本性都有它自己的位格;他們只是逼問著這問題,便轉到這一步,既要在真理上潑灑迷霧,又要以緘默迴避辯論的危險。但我懇求你們看:他們一面編織羅網,自己卻一面落入無法解開的問題之結中。
3:199
Respondeant igitur Ar anis, quomodo, si unaquaeque natura propriam habet personam , et unaquæque persona propriam hahet naturam, non tres sint in Trinitate natune, sicut et tres demon- strantur esse personæ. Ant si tres sunt personæ et una natura, falsum est quod dicunt, unamquamque personam propriam hahere naturam. Nam usque adeo falsum, ut cum in homine alia sit natura ani­ , alia corporis, una tamen sit hominis cademque persona. Unde necessarium judico h c paulo 61 la­ tius propagare sermonem, nec constricta uti pentilus brevitate, ut res necessarie aperiendas nequaquam ipsa brevitatis angustia involvamus. VI.
Let them therefore answer the Arians: how, if each nature has its own person, and each person has its own nature, there are not three natures in the Trinity, just as three persons are also shown to be. Or if there are three persons and one nature, it is false what they say, that each person has its own nature. For so far is it false, that whereas in man there is one nature of the soul, another of the body, yet there is one and the same person of the man. Whence I judge it necessary to extend this discourse a little more widely, and not to use a thoroughly constricted brevity, lest by the very narrowness of brevity we wrap up matters that must necessarily be opened. VI.
那麼讓他們回答亞流派:倘若每個本性都有它自己的位格,每個位格都有它自己的本性,那麼三位一體中豈不就有三個本性,正如也顯明有三個位格麼?或者,若有三個位格而只有一個本性,那麼他們所說「每個位格都有它自己的本性」便是錯的。因為這話何其錯謬:在人身上,魂是一個本性,體是另一個本性,然而那人卻只有一個、同一個位格。因此我判斷有必要將這論述稍微展開得更寬些,而不用過分緊縮的簡略,免得我們因簡略的狹窄反把那些必須闡明的事包裹起來。六。
3:200
Superiorihus lihris sufficienter, quantum opi­ nor, de duabus Christi naturis disputantes ostendi­ mus, quemadmodum rectis catholicæ professionis lineis Nestorius et Eutyches ad impietatem sui do... gmatis abutentes, densissimas erroris caligines uni­ verso obduxerint Orienti. At quia in Domino Jesu Christo Verbi et carnis una persona cst, duæque naturae, per ea quæ negari non possunt, neganda in­ troducere moliti sunt. Nestorius enim occasione pro­ fessionis duarum naturarum, duas nisus est in Chri­ sto personas ostendere. Eutyches autem unius per­ sonæ patrocinio fulcitus, unam eamdemque Verbi et car is deliravit esse naturam :
In the foregoing books, disputing sufficiently, as I think, concerning the two natures of Christ, we showed how Nestorius and Eutyches, abusing the right lines of the catholic profession to the impiety of their own dogma, have spread over the whole East the densest darkness of error. But because in the Lord Jesus Christ there is one person of the Word and of the flesh, and two natures, they have undertaken to introduce things to be denied through those things which cannot be denied. For Nestorius, on the occasion of the profession of two natures, strove to show two persons in Christ. But Eutyches, propped up by the patronage of one person, raved that there is one and the same nature of the Word and of the flesh:
在前面那些書中,如我所想,我們已充分地論述了基督的兩個本性,顯明了聶斯多留與歐迪奇如何濫用大公宣認的正直準繩去成就他們自己教條的不虔,將最濃密的謬誤黑暗籠罩了整個東方。但因為在主耶穌基督裡,道與肉體是一個位格、兩個本性,他們便企圖藉那些不能否認的事去引進那當被否認的事。原來聶斯多留趁著對兩個本性之宣認的機會,竭力要證明基督裡有兩個位格。而歐迪奇倚仗「一個位格」的庇護,胡言亂語說道與肉體是同一個、同一個本性:
3:201
et ita uterque verita­ tem religiosæ professionis ad impietatem sui traxit erroris : qui si divino uterentur magisterio, et prae­ vios in suis doctrinis sequerentur apostolos, agno­ scerent utique et duas in una persona naturas, et unam in duabus naturis posse esse personam. Siqui­ dem negari non potest, ut superius dixi, hominem ex duabus constare naturis, animæ scilicet et car­ nis. Nemo tamen nisi insipiens, et totius rationis ex- pers, recte hominem dixenit duas habere personas : aut quia rursus una est hominis persona, recte opi­ natus sit unam esse carnis animaeque naturam. Non esse autem unius naturae corpus et animam, Salva­ tor in Evangelio docuit, dicens :
and thus each of them dragged the truth of the religious profession to the impiety of his own error: who, if they would use the divine teaching, and follow the apostles as forerunners in their doctrines, would surely acknowledge both two natures in one person, and that one person can be in two natures. Since indeed it cannot be denied, as I said above, that man consists of two natures, namely of soul and of flesh. Yet no one, except one who is foolish and devoid of all reason, would rightly say that man has two persons; or, because again there is one person of man, would rightly suppose that there is one nature of flesh and soul. But that the body and the soul are not of one nature, the Savior taught in the Gospel, saying:
如此兩人都把虔敬宣認的真理拉向自己謬誤的不虔:他們倘若肯運用神聖的教導,並在自己的教義上跟從眾使徒作為前導,必定會承認在一個位格裡有兩個本性,並承認一個位格能在於兩個本性之中。誠然,如我上面所說,不能否認人是由兩個本性所構成的,即魂與肉體。然而除了愚昧、毫無理性的人之外,沒有人會正確地說人有兩個位格;或者因人只有一個位格,便正確地以為肉體與魂是一個本性。但體與魂並非同一本性,救主在福音中已教導了,祂說:
3:202
Nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt ocri­ dere (Matth. x, 28). Quid ergo inauditnm, quid a Scripturis canonicis alienum et peregrinum; ut sicut credimus et experimur unum esse hominem animam ralionabilem et carnem, ita credamus unum esse Christum Deum et hominem, sicut apostoli docue­ runt, et sicut nobis viri apostolici tradiderunt? VII.
Fear not those who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul (Matt. X, 28). What therefore is so unheard of, what so foreign and alien to the canonical Scriptures, that, just as we believe and experience one man to be a rational soul and flesh, so we should believe one Christ to be God and man, as the apostles taught, and as apostolic men have handed down to us? VII.
「那殺身體不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們」(太十28)。那麼,有什麼是如此聞所未聞、如此與正典聖經相違背、相生疏的呢?就是正如我們相信、並親身體驗一個人乃是理性的魂與肉體,照樣,我們也當相信一位基督乃是上帝與人,正如眾使徒所教導、也正如使徒之人所傳給我們的?七。
3:203
Et quia nunc nobis intentio contra eos est maxime, qui errorem unius naturae se< tantes, de­ creto concilii Chalcedonensis pertinaci obstinatione resistunt, commodum puto ad eorum inanes contra­ dictiunculas vitreasque sententias veritatis malleo obterendas, de humana Filii Dei natura, quam 62 in eo modis omnibus negant, pauca repetere, et quam non sint Christiani, et a spe salutis æternæ penitus alieni demonstrare. Regula est fidei catholicæ unum eumdemque Dominum Jesum Christum, sicut ve­ rum Deum, ita verum hominem confiteri, unum esse ex utroque, non duos in utrumque; ipsum sine tem­ pore natum de Patre, ipsum ex tempore natum de Virgine :
And since our intention is now especially against those who, following the error of one nature, resist with stubborn obstinacy the decree of the Council of Chalcedon, I think it suitable, for grinding to pieces their empty little contradictions and glassy opinions with the hammer of truth, to repeat a few things concerning the human nature of the Son of God, which in him they deny in every way, and to demonstrate how they are not Christians, and are utterly alien from the hope of eternal salvation. The rule of the catholic faith is to confess one and the same Lord Jesus Christ, as true God, so true man, to be one from both, not two in each; himself born without time of the Father, himself born in time of the Virgin:
既然我們如今的意圖尤其是針對那些跟從「一個本性」之謬誤、以頑固的執拗抵擋迦克墩會議法令的人,我認為合宜的是,為了用真理的鎚把他們那空洞的小矛盾與玻璃般的見解擊碎,再就上帝之子的人性——他們在祂裡面千方百計地否認的——重述幾件事,並證明他們何等不是基督徒,又何等與永恆救恩的盼望全然絕緣。大公信仰的準則乃是:宣認同一位主耶穌基督,既是真神,照樣是真人,是由兩者而成的一位,並非在兩者裡的兩位;祂無時無刻地由父所生,又在時間中由童貞女所生:
3:204
ita ut utraque nativitas sic unum teneat Christum, ut in nullo sui pertulerit detrimentum ; vetinens in se quod est sui generis proprium, id est ut ct Verbi natura non mutaretur in carne, et car, n s natura non fuisset in Verbo consumpta. Hinc Dominus Jcsus Christus idem verus est Deus, idem verus est homo, ex duabus ineffabiliter in virginali :rIvo unitis in una persona naturis existens: quæ naturæ, quoniam in illa mirabili counione non sunt in eo abolitæ, ad demonstrandam utrarumque proprie­ tatis exstantiam, in uno seipso utriusque res locutus est atque egit: non voces dividens, non affectus pariens, non gesta secernens;
so that each nativity so holds the one Christ that he suffered no diminishment in himself; retaining in himself what is proper to his own kind, that is, so that both the nature of the Word was not changed into flesh, and the nature of the flesh was not consumed in the Word. Hence the Lord Jesus Christ is the same true God, the same true man, existing from two natures ineffably united in the virginal womb in one person: which natures, since in that marvelous union they were not abolished in him, to demonstrate the subsistence of the property of each, he spoke and acted in one and the same self the things of both: not dividing the voices, not bringing forth the affections, not separating the deeds;
以致這兩重的出生如此持守著同一位基督,叫祂在自身絲毫不受虧損;祂在自身保有那屬於各自種類所固有的,就是說,道的本性既不變為肉體,肉體的本性也不被道所吞滅。故此主耶穌基督乃是同一位真神、同一位真人,由兩個本性難以言喻地在童貞之胎中聯合於一個位格而存在:這兩個本性,既在那奇妙的聯合中未在祂裡面被廢除,為要彰顯兩者特性的並存,祂便在同一位自身之中說了、行了兩者的事:不分割話語,不生出情感的分歧,不分離作為;
3:205
sed ipse unus, in seipsoque sibi ex utroque et in utrumque conve­ niens, et quod proprium fuerat loquens et peragens. Et ut quod dicimus planum fiat, aliquo utamur exemplo. Verbi gratia : ego ipse sum qui oculis cor­ poreis album colorem nigrumve discerno, ct ego ipse sum rursus qui malum iuiquitatis, et justitiæ bonum mentis obtutu dijudico, nec tamen ideo alius atque alius sum, quia utrumque mihi est ex diverso. Non enim ipsis oculis video variari colores, quibus video variari sermones, et tamen ego sum ipse qui ex utroque ago : utrumque meum est, non videre justitiam nisi oculis mentis, et meum est non videre colores nisi oculis carnis :
but he himself, one, in himself and to himself agreeing from both and into both, both speaking and accomplishing what was proper. And that what we say may become plain, let us use some example. For instance: I myself am he who with bodily eyes discerns white color or black, and I myself again am he who judges the evil of iniquity and the good of justice with the gaze of the mind, nor yet am I therefore another and another, because each is mine from a different source. For I do not see colors varied with the same eyes with which I see discourses varied, and yet I am the same one who acts from both: each is mine, both not to see justice except with the eyes of the mind, and it is mine not to see colors except with the eyes of the flesh:
乃是祂自己,一位,在祂自身、與祂自身相合,由兩者而出又入於兩者,既說又成就那各自所固有的。為使我們所說的明白起見,讓我們用一個例子。譬如:我自己就是那用肉身的眼睛分辨黑白顏色的,我自己又是那用心靈的目光判斷罪孽之惡與公義之善的,然而我並不因此就成了一個又一個(不同的我),雖然這兩者於我各有其不同的來源。因為我並不是用看見話語不同的那同一雙眼睛去看見顏色不同,然而我卻是那由兩者而行事的同一位:這兩者都是我的,就是除用心靈的眼睛便不能看見公義,除用肉身的眼睛便不能看見顏色:
3:206
meum est non videre vo­ cem oculis, et meum est non audiie lumen auribus; meum est non d scernerc naribus gustum, et meum est palato non percipere odoratum : et cum totum meum sit in meipso, id est videre, audire, odorari, gustare, attamen aliud est mihi unde video, aliud unde audio, aliud unde gusto odoresque discerno : et cum sit in me totum quodam privato jure diversum atque divisum, ego tamen ipse dividi et separari non possum. Ita ergo ct 63 Christus ipse unus atque idem est et creatus et non creatus ; babens initium, et initio carens; ætate atque intellectu proficiens, et intelligentiæ ætatisque augmenta non rccipiens; mortem perpetiens, et mortis legibus non subja­ cens;
it is mine not to see the voice with the eyes, and it is mine not to hear the light with the ears; it is mine not to discern with the nostrils the taste, and it is mine not to perceive with the palate the smell: and although the whole is mine in myself, that is, to see, to hear, to smell, to taste, nevertheless one thing is to me that whereby I see, another whereby I hear, another whereby I taste and discern odors: and although in me the whole is by a certain private right diverse and divided, yet I myself cannot be divided and separated. So therefore also Christ himself is one and the same, both created and not created; having a beginning, and lacking a beginning; advancing in age and understanding, and not receiving increases of intelligence and age; suffering death, and not subject to the laws of death;
這也是我的,就是不能用眼睛看見聲音,也不能用耳朵聽見光;不能用鼻孔分辨滋味,也不能用上顎感知氣味:雖然這全部在我裡面都是我的,即看、聽、嗅、嘗,然而我藉以看的是一回事,藉以聽的是另一回事,藉以嘗、藉以分辨氣味的又是另一回事:雖然在我裡面這全部按某種私有之權各自不同而分開,我自己卻不能被分割、被分離。所以基督自己也照樣是一位、同一位,既是受造的,又是非受造的;既有起頭,又無起頭;既在年歲與悟性上增長,又不領受智力與年歲的增加;既受死,又不伏在死亡的律之下;
3:207
bonores ob meritum accipiens, et nullo ho­ nore indigens : et cum hæc omnia diversa sint in selpsa, ipsius tamen sunt propria; et ideo voces, af­ fectus et gesta utrique rei congruentia in seipso non dividit, quia ipsius est utrumque quod babet; sed unum illi est ex natura Verbi, quam Deus perma­ nens non amisit, et aliud illi est ex natura carnis, quam homo factus accepit... VIII. Adhuc dicamus manifestius, propter eos qui per imperitiam sensus, naturarum proprietatem et communionem, quemadmodum dicatur in Christo nonintelligentes, abjiciunt et refugiunt hæc omnia. Diversum est atque at enum, initium non babere, et ex initio subsistere, mori, et mori non posse :
receiving honors on account of merit, and needing no honor: and although all these things are diverse in themselves, yet they are proper to him; and therefore the voices, affections, and deeds congruent to each reality he does not divide in himself, because both that which he has is his; but one thing is to him from the nature of the Word, which remaining God he did not lose, and another thing is to him from the nature of the flesh, which having become man he received... VIII. Let us yet say more manifestly, on account of those who, through the inexperience of their understanding, not understanding how the property and communion of the natures is spoken of in Christ, cast away and flee from all these things. It is diverse and other, not to have a beginning, and to subsist from a beginning; to die, and not to be able to die:
既因功德領受尊榮,又毫不需要尊榮:雖然這一切事各自不同,卻都是祂所固有的;因此那與各方面實情相合的話語、情感和作為,祂在自身並不加以分割,因為祂所有的兩者都是祂的;但有一樣於祂是出自道的本性,這本性祂作為仍是上帝者並未失去;又有另一樣於祂是出自肉體的本性,這本性祂作為成了人者所領受……八。讓我們再說得更明白些,是為著那些人——他們因悟性的無知,不明白本性的特性與相通在基督裡是怎樣說的,便棄絕、躲避這一切。沒有起頭與由起頭而存在,受死與不能受死,乃是不同而互異的:
3:208
et tamen sicut ipsi Christo proprium est utrumque, ita non ipsi, sed in ipso est utrumque commune. Si enim dicamus, quia ipsi est commune, necesse est ut exi­ gatur a nobis dare et ostendere alium, cum quo ci s t hoc ipsum commune ; quæ professionis necessitas in Nestorii vergit impium dogma. Melius igitur et eatholice dicimus, in ipso et non ipsi esse commune. Et melius ipsi, et non in ipso dicimus proprium esse. Ergo proprium est illi mori, propter naturam carnis, quæ mortalis est ; ct proprium est illi non mori, propter naturam Verbi, qux mori non potest.
and yet, just as each is proper to Christ himself, so each is common not to himself, but in himself. For if we should say that it is common to him, it is necessary that it be demanded of us to give and show another, with whom this very thing is common to him; which necessity of profession verges into the impious dogma of Nestorius. Better, therefore, and catholically we say that it is common in him and not to him. And better we say it is proper to him, and not in him. Therefore it is proper to him to die, on account of the nature of the flesh, which is mortal; and it is proper to him not to die, on account of the nature of the Word, which cannot die.
然而,正如這兩者各是基督自己所固有的,照樣,這兩者並非「於祂」、乃是「在祂之內」為共有的。因為我們若說這對祂是共有的,就必然要被要求拿出並指明另一位,這同一件事是與祂共有的;而這種宣認的必然性,便傾向於聶斯多留那不虔的教條。所以我們較好且合乎大公地說,這是「在祂之內」、而非「於祂」為共有的。又較好地說,這是「於祂」、而非「在祂之內」為固有的。故此,受死於祂是固有的,因肉體的本性是會死的;不受死於祂也是固有的,因道的本性是不能死的。
3:209
Item propter ineffabile mysterium unionis utrarumque naturarum, communis in ipso fuit mortalitas carnis, Verbi naturae, quae mori non potuit; et comnmunis in ipso est immortalitas Verbi, naturae carnis, quæ morti succubuit. Ergo sicut illi mori et non mori ex utrisque naturis est proprium, ita eommune est in ipso utrisque naturis, quod illarum cst proprium. Et (ut exempli gratia dixerim) proprium mihi est notam Iivoris cujusque verberis gestare in corpore meo, per naturam carnis meae; et proprium mihi est hanc eamdem notam non gestare in spiritu meo per naturam animæ meae. Item proprium mihi est plagam verbi, 64 id est sermonem durum gestare in mente mea per naturam animæ meæ ;
Likewise, on account of the ineffable mystery of the union of both natures, the mortality of the flesh was common in him to the nature of the Word, which could not die; and the immortality of the Word is common in him to the nature of the flesh, which succumbed to death. Therefore, just as to die and not to die from both natures is proper to him, so that which is proper to each of them is common in him to both natures. And (that I may speak by way of example) it is proper to me to bear in my body the mark of bruise from any blow, through the nature of my flesh; and it is proper to me not to bear this same mark in my spirit, through the nature of my soul. Likewise it is proper to me to bear the blow of a word, that is, a harsh speech, in my mind, through the nature of my soul;
同樣,因兩個本性聯合那難以言喻的奧祕,肉體的會死性在祂裡面就與那不能死之道的本性成了共有的;道的不死性在祂裡面也與那伏於死之肉體的本性成了共有的。所以,正如「受死與不受死」就兩個本性而言是祂所固有的,照樣,那屬於各本性所固有的,在祂裡面便為兩個本性所共有。並且(容我舉例而言),在我身上承受任何擊打所致的瘀傷之痕,是我藉肉體的本性所固有的;而不在我的靈裡承受這同樣的痕,是我藉魂的本性所固有的。同樣,在我心中承受言語的擊打,即嚴厲的話語,是我藉魂的本性所固有的;
3:210
et proprium mihi est eamdem plagam non portare in corpore meo per naturam carnis meae. Et cum sit mihi utrumque proprium; et corpori et animae meae utrumque alic­ num; quia nec corpus durum Iactumve sermonem intelligit, nec anima flagelli vulnere livescit : utrum­ que tamen commune est in meipso, et animae et cur­ pori meo; quia nec anima extra corpus id quod ei sentire p:oprium fuerat sensit; nec corpus extra animæ consortium plagarum indicia gestavit.
and it is proper to me not to bear this same blow in my body, through the nature of my flesh. And although each is proper to me, and each is alien both to my body and to my soul; because neither does the body understand a harsh or wounding speech, nor does the soul grow livid from the wound of a scourge: yet each is common in myself, both to my soul and to my body; because neither did the soul, apart from the body, perceive that which was proper to it to feel; nor did the body, apart from the partnership of the soul, bear the marks of the blows.
而不在我身體上承受這同樣的擊打,是我藉肉體的本性所固有的。雖然這兩者各是我所固有的,又各與我的身體和我的魂相互生疏;因為身體既不明白嚴厲或傷人的話語,魂也不因鞭傷而起瘀青:然而這兩者在我自身之內卻為我的魂和我的身體所共有;因為魂若離了身體,便沒有感知那本屬它去感受的事;身體若離了魂的夥伴關係,也不會承受那些擊打的痕跡。
3:211
Quod efgo proprium mibi est in singulis, et alienum est a singulis, id commune est in meipso singulis, quod proprium est singulis, et tamen ego ipse unus sum in ntrisque, et in meipso communibus et ego Ipso unus sum in singulis mlhimetipsi propriis. IX. Quae cum ita sint, series nobis divinarum per­ currenda est litterarum, et plurima testimonia con­ gerenda, quibus demonstretur, quam sit impium et sacrilegum, ea quæ sunt propria carnis Christi ad haturæ Verbi proprietatem referre; et quae sunt propria Verbi, ad proprietatem naturae carnis as­ cribere : et quam sit nihilominus impium, ea quæ sunt propria carnis, per exceptionem proprietatis alienare a Verbo;
That which therefore is proper to me in the individual parts, and is alien from the individual parts, that is common in myself to the individual parts, which is proper to the individual parts, and yet I myself am one in both, and in myself common; and I myself am one in the individual parts, proper to my very self. IX. Since this is so, the series of the divine letters must be run through by us, and very many testimonies must be heaped up, by which it may be demonstrated how impious and sacrilegious it is to refer those things which are proper to the flesh of Christ to the property of the nature of the Word; and to ascribe those things which are proper to the Word to the property of the nature of the flesh: and how it is nonetheless impious, by an exception of property, to alienate from the Word those things which are proper to the flesh;
所以,那於各個部分為我所固有的、又與各個部分相生疏的,在我自身之內便為各個部分所共有,就是那於各個部分為固有的;然而我自己在兩者裡仍是一位,在我自身之內是共有的;而我自己在各個部分裡也是一位,是我本身所固有的。九。既然如此,我們就必須遍覽神聖經文的脈絡,並當堆積極多的見證,藉以證明:將那些屬於基督肉體所固有的事歸於道之本性的特性,又將那些屬於道所固有的事歸於肉體之本性的特性,是何等不虔、何等褻瀆的;並且,藉著對特性的例外排除,將那些屬於肉體所固有的事與道隔離開來,同樣是何等不虔的;
3:212
et quae sunt propria Verbi e dem exceptionis lege alienare a carne ; cum sit eis utrum­ que in Christo commune, et Christus sit utrumque. Et quoniam unius naturæ professores hac sibi con­ fessione blandiuntur, dicentes : Quid impossible aut inconveniens fuit dignationi Filii Del, ut in natura divinitatis suæ, ob notræ salutis redemptionem quae vellet indigna et humilia sustineret, per qUae magis ampliorem nobis ad se diligendum caritatis excitaret affectum, ea pro nobis in natura sua perpetions quæ ei ptobantur esse indigna ? Exigendum ab eis est cnr is qui morte sua perempturos erat mortem, sicut et prOpheta prædixerat, dicens : Ero mors huo, o mors (Osee, XIII, 14) :
and that the things proper to the Word are, by the same law of exception, alienated from the flesh; whereas both belong to both in Christ, and Christ is both. And since the professors of one nature flatter themselves with this confession, saying: 'What was impossible or unfitting for the dignity of the Son of God, that in the nature of His divinity, for the redemption of our salvation, He should endure whatever unworthy and lowly things He willed, by which He might rather stir up in us a fuller affection of charity to love Him, suffering for us in His own nature those things which are deemed unworthy of Him?' — it must be demanded of them why He who by His own death was about to destroy death, as the prophet had also foretold, saying: 'I will be thy death, O death' (Hosea 13:14):
並且按照同樣的例外之律,將那些本屬於道的事物與肉體分離;然而在基督裡,這兩者都同屬於二者,而基督就是這二者。既然那些主張一性論的人以這樣的告白沾沾自喜,說:「對於神子的尊嚴,有什麼是不可能或不相宜的,使祂在自己神性的本性中,為救贖我們的救恩,忍受祂所願意承受的一切卑微不堪之事,藉此更加激發我們愛祂的更豐盛的仁愛之情,在祂自己的本性中為我們承受那些被認為配不上祂的事呢?」——就當向他們追問:那位藉自己的死將要摧毀死亡的,正如先知早已預言所說:「死亡啊,我要作你的死亡」(何西阿書十三章14節):
3:213
si hoc ei possibile fuit, id est in na iura sua mori, quid ei opus erat de Virgine nasci ? Sei utique in hoc est admiranda ejus benignitas, in hoc magnus erga nos pietatis ejus demonstratur af­ fectus, 65 ut quia mors ejus nobis fuerat necessa­ ria, ipse autem in natura sua mori non poterat, d ig­ natus est naturam nostram assumere, in qua pro no­ bis mori patuisset, quod fue' at necesse. X. Sed concedamus eis contra totius Scripturae fidem et catholicam veritatem, ut in natura sua pro nobis mori dignatus sil (quod est omnino impossibile) et omnes humanæ fragilitatis pertulerit passiones;
if this was possible for Him, that is, to die in His own nature, what need had He to be born of a Virgin? But surely His kindness is to be admired in this, in this is shown the great affection of His mercy toward us, that since His death had been necessary for us, yet He could not die in His own nature, He deigned to assume our nature, in which He might be able to die for us, which had been necessary. X. But let us concede to them, against the faith of all Scripture and the catholic truth, that He deigned to die for us in His own nature (which is altogether impossible) and bore all the sufferings of human frailty;
倘若這對祂是可能的,就是說在自己的本性中受死,那麼祂又何必由童貞女所生呢?但祂的恩慈確實正當在此處受人敬佩,在此處顯出祂憐憫對我們的大愛:既然祂的死對我們是必需的,而祂在自己的本性中卻不能死,祂便屈尊取了我們的本性,好在其中為我們而死,這正是必需的。第十章。但讓我們姑且向他們讓步,違背全部聖經的信仰和大公教會的真理,承認祂屈尊在自己的本性中為我們而死(這完全是不可能的),並承受了人類軟弱的一切苦難;
3:214
numquid et honoribus sublimari et dignitatis profe­ ctibus augeri natura ejus indigebat, ut humilitatis et obedientiæ ac mortis merito sublimium meritorum teneret fastigium, et potestatem cœli ac terræ me­ reretur accipere, tanquam qui antea no.. habuit ? An ferte negabunt DoMnino Jesu Christo ob meritum passionis et mortis haec omnia fuisse collata? Legant Apostolum dicentem de ipso : Humliavit seipsum factus obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem cru­ cis : propter quod et Deus illum exallavit, et donavit illi nomen quod est super omne nomen, ut in nomine Jesu omne genu flectatur cœlestium, terrestrium et infer- norum (Philip.II, 8). Et David :
did His nature then need to be exalted with honours and increased with advances of dignity, so that by the merit of His humility and obedience and death He might hold the summit of lofty merits, and might deserve to receive the power of heaven and earth, as one who did not have it before? Or will they utterly deny that all these things were conferred upon the Lord Jesus Christ on account of the merit of His passion and death? Let them read the Apostle saying of Him: 'He humbled Himself, becoming obedient unto death, even the death of the cross: wherefore God also hath exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name, that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, of things on earth, and of things under the earth' (Philippians 2:8). And David:
那麼祂的本性難道需要被尊榮高舉、被尊嚴的增進所擴大,好叫祂藉著謙卑、順服與死亡的功德而持守崇高功德的巔峰,並配得領受天地的權柄,彷彿祂從前並不擁有這權柄嗎?抑或他們竟要全然否認這一切都是因祂受難與受死的功德而賜給主耶穌基督的?讓他們去讀使徒論到祂所說的話:「祂自己謙卑,存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上;所以神將祂升為至高,又賜給祂那超乎萬名之上的名,叫一切在天上的、地上的和地底下的,因耶穌的名無不屈膝」(腓立比書二章8節)。又有大衛說:
3:215
De torrente, inquit, in via bibit, propterea exaltavit caput (Psal. CIX, 7). De torrente in via, ad est de fluvio mortis humanaæ; propterea exaltavit caput, quia mortem gustavit. Et ipse in Evangelio : Propterea, inquit, diligit me Pater meus : quoniam animam meam pono pro ovibus meis (Joan. x, 17). Quid igitur volris videtur ? Natura Verbi exsul et vacua magnitudinis et gloriæ honoribus fuit, aut imperfectæ all exigux dilectionis apud Pa­ Irem in æternitate manebat: et idcirco talia subire quaesivit, per quæ acceptior et honorabilior esset, atque excellentioribus meritis emineret ? Exaltavit, inquit, eum, et donarit illi nomen quod est super omne nomen (Philip. II, 9).
'He shall drink,' he says, 'of the brook in the way: therefore shall He lift up the head' (Psalm 109:7). 'Of the brook in the way,' that is, of the river of human death; 'therefore shall He lift up the head,' because He tasted death. And He Himself in the Gospel says: 'Therefore doth My Father love Me, because I lay down My life for My sheep' (John 10:17). What then does it seem to you? Was the nature of the Word an exile and devoid of the honours of greatness and glory, or did it abide with the Father in eternity with an imperfect or scanty love: and therefore sought to undergo such things, by which it might become more acceptable and honourable, and might be eminent with more excellent merits? 'He exalted Him,' he says, 'and gave Him a name which is above every name' (Philippians 2:9).
他說:「祂要喝路旁的河水,因此必抬起頭來」(詩篇一百零九篇7節)。「路旁的河水」,就是人類死亡的河流;「因此必抬起頭來」,因為祂嘗了死味。祂自己在福音書中也說:「我父愛我,因我為羊捨命」(約翰福音十章17節)。那麼你們以為如何呢?難道道的本性曾是放逐者,缺乏偉大與榮耀的尊榮,或是以不完全、微薄之愛存在於父那裡的永恆中嗎?因此才尋求去承受這樣的事,藉以變得更蒙悅納、更受尊崇,並以更卓越的功德顯耀嗎?他說:「神將祂升為至高,又賜給祂那超乎萬名之上的名」(腓立比書二章9節)。
3:216
Ergone Verbum ad illud us ue tempus non habuit nomen quod est super omne no- men, sed meruit operibus quod natura non habuit? Item ad Hebræos : Tanto, inquit, melior angelis fa­ ctus , quanto excellentius præ illis nomen accepit (Hebr, i, 4). Quis in tantam impie tatis voraginem proruat ? Quis eousque amentiæ nube cæcatus in id deeidat, at opinetur Christum secundum divinitatis naturam meliorem angelis factum ? neque enim 66 angelis divina potest ejus conferri aut comparari na­ tura ,quorum quasi collatione reperiatur excellen­ tior atque melior, cum sit omnil us naturis incompa­ rabiliter præstantior. Sed et quod ait:
Did the Word then, up to that time, not have the name which is above every name, but earn by works what by nature it did not have? Likewise to the Hebrews he says: 'Being made so much better than the angels, as He hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they' (Hebrews 1:4). Who would rush into so great an abyss of impiety? Who, blinded by such a cloud of madness, would fall to the point of supposing that Christ according to the nature of His divinity was made better than the angels? For neither can His divine nature be compared or likened to the angels, as though by comparison with them it might be found more excellent and better, since it is incomparably more eminent than all natures. But also that which he says:
那麼道在那以前,難道不曾擁有那超乎萬名之上的名,反倒藉著工作賺得了祂本性所沒有的嗎?同樣,他在希伯來書中說:「祂所承受的名既比天使的名更尊貴,就遠超過天使」(希伯來書一章4節)。誰會衝入如此大的不敬深淵呢?誰會被瘋狂之雲蒙蔽眼目,竟墮落到以為基督按其神性的本性被造成比天使更尊貴呢?因為祂的神性既不能與天使相比或相較,彷彿藉著與天使的比較可以顯為更卓越、更尊貴的,因為祂的神性無可比擬地超越一切本性。但他又所說的:
3:217
Melior angelis factus, posterius vult intelligi id quod metius præce­ dentium collatione factum est. Quod quid aliud erit nisi humana ejus natura ? Nomen quoque cum melius accepisse describit, quod omnino ad divinam ejus non potest referri naturam. Quis enim naturæ Trini- D latis superior et melior potuit inveniri, qui ei mellus angelis nomen et daret et imponere , quoniam me­ liorum est inferioribus nomina impertire. Quis ergo non videat hæc in Dei Filio naturæ carnis ejus con­ gruere, secundum quam et exaltatus est, et honora­ tus, et melioris nominis dignitatem adeptus est, is qui secundum naturam Verbi horum nihil eguit ali­ quando ? XI.
'Being made better than the angels,' wills that to be understood as something later, which was made better by comparison with what preceded. And what else will this be but His human nature? When he also describes Him as having received a better name, this can in no way be referred to His divine nature. For who could be found superior and better than the nature of the Trinity, who might both give and impose upon it a name better than the angels — since it belongs to those who are better to bestow names upon their inferiors? Who then does not see that these things befit in the Son of God the nature of His flesh, according to which He was both exalted and honoured and attained the dignity of a better name — He who according to the nature of the Word never had need of any of these things? XI.
「祂被造成比天使更尊貴」,這要被理解為較後之事,就是藉著與在先者的比較而成為更尊貴的。這除了是指祂的人性之外,還能是別的什麼呢?當他又描述祂領受了一個更尊貴的名時,這絕不能歸於祂的神性。因為有誰能被尋見是高過且勝過三位一體之本性的,能將一個比天使更尊貴的名賜予並加在祂身上呢——因為將名加給卑下者的,乃是那更尊貴者的本分?那麼誰看不出這些事在神子身上乃是相宜於祂肉體之本性的呢?正是按這本性祂被高舉、受尊崇,並獲得更尊貴之名的尊嚴——祂按道的本性卻從不需要這一切。第十一章。
3:218
Persequamur ergo adhuc omnia beatitudiuis ejus munera, passionis ejus merito acquisita, quibus luce clarius apparebit, non posse ei, secundum quod natura Dens est, sed se undum quod natura humo factus est convenire. Dicit ergo Isaias propheta : Si i 112 posuerit pro peccato animam suam, videbit semen lon­ gævum, et volunta. Domini in manu ejus dir egetur. pro eo quod laboravit anima ejus. Videbit lucem et satura­ bitur scientia, justificare justum bene servientem multis et iniquitates eorum ipse portabit:
Let us therefore further pursue all the gifts of His blessedness, acquired by the merit of His passion, by which it will appear clearer than light that they cannot befit Him according to that whereby He is God by nature, but according to that whereby He was made man by nature. The prophet Isaiah therefore says: 'If He shall lay down His soul for sin, He shall see a long-lived seed, and the will of the Lord shall be directed in His hand. For that His soul hath laboured, He shall see the light and be filled with knowledge, to justify the just one well serving many, and He shall bear their iniquities:'
所以讓我們進一步追究祂福樂的一切恩賜,這些都是藉祂受難的功德所獲得的,由此將比日光更明顯地看出:這些不能按祂藉以本性為神的那一面歸於祂,而是按祂藉以本性成為人的那一面。所以先知以賽亞說:「祂若為罪捨命,必看見長存的後裔,耶和華所喜悅的事必在祂手中亨通。因祂心中的勞苦,祂必看見光,並得滿足的知識,使那善服事眾人的義者得稱為義,並且祂要擔當他們的罪孽:」
3:219
propterea ipse possi debit multo, et fortium ipse dividet spolia, pro eo quod tradidit in morte animam suam, et cum sceleratis depu tatus est, et peccata multorum tulit, et pro transgresso­ ribusrogavit (Isai. LIII, 10). Vide quanta eum ob me­ ritum passionis adepturum propheticus sermo de­ seribit. Videbit, inquit, semen longænum, videbit lucem et saturabitur scientia; possidebit multos et fortium dividet spolia Quæ omnia ei secundum naturam Verbi non conven re puto, quoi superfluum est demonstra­ re, cum se ipsa rerum evidentia manifestet.
'therefore He shall possess many, and He shall divide the spoils of the strong, because He hath delivered His soul unto death, and was reputed with the wicked, and bore the sins of many, and prayed for the transgressors' (Isaiah 53:10). See how great are the things which the prophetic word describes that He would attain on account of the merit of His passion. 'He shall see,' he says, 'a long-lived seed; He shall see the light and be filled with knowledge; He shall possess many and divide the spoils of the strong.' All of which I think do not befit Him according to the nature of the Word — which it is superfluous to demonstrate, since the very evidence of the facts makes it manifest.
「所以祂必得許多人,並要與強盛者均分擄物,因祂將命傾倒以至於死,且被列在罪犯之中,祂卻擔當了多人的罪,又為罪犯代求」(以賽亞書五十三章10節)。看哪,先知之言描述祂因受難的功德所要獲得的事是何等之大。他說:「祂必看見長存的後裔,必看見光並得滿足的知識,必得許多人並與強盛者均分擄物。」我認為這一切都不能按道的本性歸於祂——這本是多餘去證明的,因為事實本身的明證已使其顯而易見。
3:220
Item quod potestatem cœli et terra, et hæreditatem gen­ tium, et subjectionem universorum ex perit, et ipse de seipso in Evangeliis, et prophetæ lo­ quuntur. Numquid ergo potestatem et dominium crea­ turæ suæ, utpote omnium conditor 67 non habeat, ut temporibus novissimis hæc omnia muneris gratia po- tiretur? Dicit ergo post resurrectionem suam : Data est mihi omnis potestas. in cælo et in terra (Matth. XX, 18).Quam potestatem olim Pater promiserat dicens : Postulaa me, et dabo tibi gentes hæreditatem tuam, a possessionem tuam terminos terræ (Psal. II, 8). Ouam petitionem Filii et larg tionem Patris, tempore pas.
Likewise, that He received the power of heaven and earth, and the inheritance of the nations, and the subjection of all things, both He Himself of Himself in the Gospels, and the prophets speak. Does He then not have power and dominion over His creation, as the Creator of all, that in the last times He should obtain all these things by way of gift? He says therefore after His resurrection: 'All power is given to Me in heaven and in earth' (Matthew 28:18). Which power the Father had once promised, saying: 'Ask of Me, and I will give Thee the nations for Thine inheritance, and the ends of the earth for Thy possession' (Psalm 2:8). That this petition of the Son and the bestowal of the Father were fulfilled in the time of the passion,
同樣,論到祂領受了天地的權柄、萬國的產業,以及萬有的順服,這既是祂自己在福音書中論到自己所說的,也是眾先知所講論的。難道祂——萬有的創造者——對自己的受造之物沒有權柄與統治,以致要在末後的時候藉著恩賜的方式才得著這一切嗎?所以祂在自己復活之後說:「天上地下所有的權柄都賜給我了」(馬太福音二十八章18節)。這權柄是父從前所應許的,說:「你求我,我就將列國賜你為基業,將地極賜你為產業」(詩篇二篇8節)。子的這一祈求與父的這一賞賜,
3:221
sionis expletam fuisse propheta Isaias testatur ex persona Patris ita nunti mis. Sic dicit, inquit Domi­ nus : Tempore accepto exaudivi te, et in die salutis au- xiliatus sum tui, et plasmavi te, et dedi te in testamen­ tum gentium, ut constitueres terras, et reditates desertas, diceretque his qui in vinculi. sunt : Extie : et qui in tenebris Revelamini (Isai. XLIX, 8). Itemipse Filius in eodem propheta : Et nunc dicit Dommus, formant me ex ulero servum sibi, ut reducam Jacob ad eum; et glorificatus sum in oculis Domini, et Deus factus est fortitudo mea. Et dixit : Magnum tibi est ut sis mihi servus ad susctandas tribus Jacob d dispertiones Israel congreget.
the prophet Isaiah testifies that it was fulfilled in the time of the passion, announcing it from the person of the Father. 'Thus saith the Lord,' he says: 'In an acceptable time I have heard Thee, and in the day of salvation I have helped Thee, and I have formed Thee, and given Thee for a covenant of the nations, that Thou mightest establish the lands, and inherit the desolate heritages, and that Thou mightest say to them that are in chains: Come forth; and to them that are in darkness: Be revealed' (Isaiah 49:8). Likewise the Son Himself in the same prophet: 'And now saith the Lord, who formed Me from the womb to be His servant, that I might bring back Jacob unto Him; and I am glorified in the eyes of the Lord, and my God is become my strength. And He said: It is a great thing for Thee that Thou shouldest be My servant, to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to gather the dispersions of Israel.
先知以賽亞見證說,這是在受難之時應驗的,他從父的位格宣告說。他說:「主如此說:在悅納的時候,我應允了你;在拯救的日子,我幫助了你;我造就你,使你作眾民的約,好叫你建立各地,承受荒涼之地為業,並對那些被捆綁的說:出來吧;對那些在黑暗中的說:顯露出來吧」(以賽亞書四十九章8節)。同樣,子自己在同一先知書中說:「現在主說,就是那從母腹造我作祂僕人的,使我使雅各歸向祂;我在主眼前得了榮耀,我的神成了我的力量。祂說:你作我的僕人,使雅各眾支派復興,使以色列中被分散的歸回,這還算為小事。
3:222
Ecee posui te in testa­ mentum generis in lucem gentium, ut sis salus usque ad extremum terræ (Isai. XLIX, 5). Qui, ita stolidus et mentis erit alienus. ut non videat, non intelligat, formari ex utcro, e! mereri servum fieri, et tempore opportuno exaudiri, atque auxilium spectare pater- num, et co fortari in Dumno, et possessionem ter­ rarum ex tempore accipere. ad sti proprie pertinere? XII. Adhuc autem, si otiosum non est, pauca pro­ ferimus quæ penitus ad divinitatis ejus non possunt referri naturam. Sic igitur de eo Pater per Isaiam loquitur : Ecce servus meus, su cipiam eum : electus meus, complacuit sibi in illo anima mea :
Behold, I have set Thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the nations, that Thou mayest be My salvation unto the end of the earth' (Isaiah 49:6). Who is so stupid and alien of mind, that he does not see, does not understand, that to be formed from the womb, and to merit to be made a servant, and to be heard in an opportune time, and to look for the Father's aid, and to be strengthened in the Lord, and to receive the possession of the lands in time, properly pertains to Him? XII. But further, if it is not idle, let us bring forward a few things which can in no way be referred to the nature of His divinity. Thus then the Father speaks of Him through Isaiah: 'Behold My servant, I will uphold Him: My elect, in whom My soul is well pleased:'
看哪,我已立你作眾民的約,作外邦人的光,使你作我的救恩,直到地極」(以賽亞書四十九章6節)。誰會如此愚蠢、心思如此乖謬,竟看不見、不明白:由母腹被造、配得成為僕人、在合宜之時蒙應允、仰望父的幫助、在主裡得堅固、按時領受各地之產業——這些原是正當地屬於祂的呢?第十二章。但更進一步,倘若不算徒勞,讓我們再舉出幾件絕不能歸於祂神性之本性的事。父藉以賽亞如此論到祂說:「看哪,我的僕人,我必扶持祂;我所揀選、心裡所喜悅的:」
3:223
dedi spiritum meum super eum, judicium gentibus proferre (Isai. XLII, 1). Ipse quoque de seipso similiter : Spiritus, inquit, Domini super me: propter quod unxit me, evangelizare pauperibus misit me (Luc. IV. 18). Et David ad cumdem : Propterea, inquit, unxit te Deus, Deus tuus, oleo exsultationis præ conso tibus tuis. Et ex persona Patris Posui adjutorium super potentem, et exaltavi electum de papulo meo (Psal. LXXIVIII, 20). Et Petrus de ipso: Lapidem, inquit, ab hominibus repro­ batum, a Deo autem electum et pretiosum (I Petr. II, 4). Numquid Dei Filius ex t a natura 68 qua Deus est, et non ex illa potius qua homo factus est, electus poterit appellari;
'I have put My Spirit upon Him, to bring forth judgment to the nations' (Isaiah 42:1). He Himself likewise of Himself: 'The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me,' He says, 'because He hath anointed Me, He hath sent Me to preach to the poor' (Luke 4:18). And David to the same: 'Therefore,' he says, 'God, Thy God, hath anointed Thee with the oil of gladness above Thy fellows.' And from the person of the Father: 'I have laid help upon One that is mighty, and have exalted One chosen out of My people' (Psalm 88:20). And Peter of Him: 'A stone,' he says, 'rejected indeed by men, but chosen by God and precious' (1 Peter 2:4). Can the Son of God be called 'elect' from that nature whereby He is God, and not rather from that whereby He was made man;
「我已將我的靈賜給祂,祂必將公理傳給外邦」(以賽亞書四十二章1節)。祂自己同樣論到自己說:「主的靈在我身上,因為祂膏了我,差遣我去傳福音給貧窮的人」(路加福音四章18節)。大衛也向祂說:「所以神,就是你的神,用喜樂油膏你,勝過膏你的同伴。」又從父的位格說:「我已將拯救之力加在那大能者身上,並從我民中高舉一位蒙揀選的」(詩篇八十九篇19-20節)。彼得論到祂說:「這石頭是被人所棄的,卻是神所揀選、所寶貴的」(彼得前書二章4節)。神子豈能按祂藉以為神的本性被稱為「蒙揀選的」,而不是更按祂藉以成為人的本性被稱為「蒙揀選的」呢;
3:224
ut inde natura divinitalis eligere­ tur, quæ una est et quæ in pluribus non potest de­ putari? Dicit enim Ecclesia in Cantico Canticorum : Fratruelis meus, electus de pluribus (Cant. v, 10). Et Pater : Exaltavi electum de populo meo (Psal. LXXXVIIV, 20). Dicite igitur, o vos unius nature professores, cuti una sit Dei natura, quomodo vel unde dicatur electa? quis illa superior potuit eam de pluribus eligere?
so that the nature of divinity should be chosen therefrom, which is one and which cannot be reckoned among many? For the Church says in the Song of Songs: 'My beloved is chosen out of many' (Song 5:10). And the Father: 'I have exalted One chosen out of My people' (Psalm 88:20). Tell me then, O you professors of one nature: since the nature of God is one, how or whence can it be called 'chosen'? Who was superior to it, that he could choose it out of many?
以致神性的本性竟由此被揀選——這本性既是獨一的,又不能被算在眾多之中?因為教會在雅歌中說:「我的良人在萬人中是蒙揀選的」(雅歌五章10節)。父也說:「我從我民中高舉一位蒙揀選的」(詩篇八十九篇19節)。那麼,你們這些主張一性論的人哪,請告訴我:神的本性既是獨一的,怎能、又從何處可被稱為「蒙揀選的」呢?有誰高過這本性,能從眾多之中將它揀選出來呢?
3:225
An forte ipsa de medio populi sese elegit, et quanquam nemo seipsum eligat et aperte hujns electio a D o facta esse dicatur, tamen si ipsa se novissimis temporibus elegit, in omni illo superiori tempore incerta fuit et incognita, populi et sociorum confu­ sione permixta, de quorum consortio eligi et sancto Spiritu ungi meruit ? Quia David ait : Unxit te præ consortibus tuis (Psal. XLIV, 8). Eligitur ergo, et un­ gitur, et super se habet Spiritum sanctum divina natura. Dedi, inquit, Spiritum meum super eum (Is. XLII, 1). Et ipse Filius : Spiritus, inquit, Domini super me, propter quod unxit me (Luc. IV, 18). Et quomodo aequalis est Filio Spiritus sanctus, cum super ipsum esse describatur?
Or did it perhaps choose itself out of the midst of the people, and although no one chooses himself and His election is openly said to have been made by God, yet if it chose itself in the last times, in all that prior time it was uncertain and unknown, mingled in the confusion of the people and of its fellows, from whose fellowship it deserved to be chosen and anointed by the Holy Spirit? For David says: 'He anointed Thee above Thy fellows' (Psalm 45:8). Therefore the divine nature is chosen, and anointed, and has the Holy Spirit over it. 'I have given,' he says, 'My Spirit upon Him' (Isaiah 42:1). And the Son Himself: 'The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed Me' (Luke 4:18). And how is the Holy Spirit equal to the Son, when He is described as being over Him?
抑或這本性或許從民眾之中揀選了自己,而雖然沒有人揀選自己,且祂的揀選明說是由神所作的,然而倘若它在末後的時候揀選了自己,那麼在那之前的一切時候它豈不是不確定、不為人知,混雜在民眾與其同伴的混亂之中,而從這夥伴關係裡才配得被揀選、被聖靈所膏嗎?因為大衛說:「祂膏你勝過膏你的同伴」(詩篇四十五篇7節)。如此說來,神性竟是被揀選、被膏抹,並有聖靈在其上了。他說:「我將我的靈賜在祂身上」(以賽亞書四十二章1節)。子自己也說:「主的靈在我身上,因為祂膏了我」(路加福音四章18節)。聖靈既被描述為在子之上,怎能與子平等呢?
3:226
Dicit autem de ipso Isaias : Et requiescet supcr eum Spiritus Domini, et implebit eum Spiritus sapientiæ (Isai. XI. 2). Et Lucas in Evange­ lio : Puer autem crescebat, et confortabatur, et imple­ batur sapientia (Luc. i, 80; II, 52). Unde mani­ festum est Filium Dei non secundum naturam Verbi eligi da pluribus, aut confortari, aut impleri sapien­ tia. Non enim naturae Verbi est confortari, cum ipsa sit virtus; nec crescendi augmenta suscipere, cum perfecta sit in seipsa; nec sapientia impleri, cum ipsa impleat omnia; nec ejus est eligi, cum ipsa magis eligat, et unde eligatur non habeat.
But Isaiah says of Him: 'And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him, and the Spirit of wisdom shall fill Him' (Isaiah 11:2). And Luke in the Gospel: 'And the child grew, and was strengthened, and was filled with wisdom' (Luke 1:80; 2:52). Whence it is manifest that the Son of God is not, according to the nature of the Word, chosen out of many, or strengthened, or filled with wisdom. For it does not belong to the nature of the Word to be strengthened, since it is itself power; nor to receive increases of growth, since it is perfect in itself; nor to be filled with wisdom, since it itself fills all things; nor is it His to be chosen, since rather He Himself chooses, and has not whence He may be chosen.
但以賽亞論到祂說:「主的靈必安歇在祂身上,智慧的靈必充滿祂」(以賽亞書十一章2節)。路加在福音書中說:「那孩子漸漸長大,強健起來,被智慧充滿」(路加福音一章80節;二章52節)。由此顯明,神子按道的本性既不是從眾多之中被揀選,也不被加力,也不被智慧充滿。因為被加力不屬於道的本性,因道本身就是能力;領受成長的增進也不屬於道,因道本身已是完全的;被智慧充滿也不屬於道,因道本身充滿萬有;被揀選也不屬於道,因道倒是那揀選者,且沒有可供被揀選之處。
3:227
Quia ergo verbi naturae ista non conveniunt in Christo, carni ejus congruant necesse est, secundum quam jure dicitur servus electus, jure confortatus, jure sapientia im­ pletus, jure crevisse, jure Spiritum sanctum super se habere. XIII. Quod ut adhuc evidentius clareat, pauca subnectemus. Dicit de eo Isaias : Priusquam sciat puer respuere malum et eligere bonum : antequam cognoscat puer vocare patrem aut matrem, accipiet vir­ tutem Damasci et spolia Samariæ (Isai. VIII, 4). Num­ quid 69 naturam Verbi tantæ audemus ignorantiae subjicere. fui nec praeterita, nec futura habentur occulta? Et iterum Lucas: Jesus autem proficiebat ætate, et sapientia, et gratia apud Deum et homines (Luc. II, 52).
Since therefore these things do not befit the nature of the Word in Christ, it is necessary that they accord with His flesh, according to which He is rightly called the elect servant, rightly strengthened, rightly filled with wisdom, rightly to have grown, rightly to have the Holy Spirit over Himself. XIII. That this may appear still more evidently, let us add a few things. Isaiah says of Him: 'Before the child shall know to refuse the evil and choose the good: before the child shall know to call father or mother, he shall receive the strength of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria' (Isaiah 8:4). Do we dare to subject the nature of the Word to so great an ignorance, to which neither things past nor things future are hidden? And again Luke: 'But Jesus advanced in age, and wisdom, and grace with God and men' (Luke 2:52).
既然這些事在基督裡不相宜於道的本性,就必然與祂的肉體相合,正是按這肉體,祂被正當地稱為蒙揀選的僕人、正當地被加力、正當地被智慧充滿、正當地長大、正當地有聖靈在祂之上。第十三章。為使這更加明顯地顯出,讓我們再補充幾點。以賽亞論到祂說:「在這孩子還不曉得棄惡擇善之先,在這孩子還不曉得呼叫父母之先,他必得大馬士革的財寶和撒瑪利亞的擄物」(以賽亞書八章4節)。我們豈敢將道的本性置於如此大的無知之下——對道而言,無論已往或將來都無一隱藏?路加又說:「耶穌的智慧和身量,並神和人喜愛祂的心,都一齊增長」(路加福音二章52節)。
3:228
Si Verbi in eo proficiebat natura, ergo mutabilis facta est per profectum : quod enim proficit, mutatur in melius. De potestate quoque et gloria regni et j udicii auctoritate, quam ex tempore, e b meritum passionis, secundum naturam carnis acce­ pit, breviter aliqua dicamus. Gabriel in Evangelio ita de ipso dicit: Et dabit illi Dominus Deus sedem David patris sui, et regnabit in domo Jacob, et regni ejus non erit finis (Luc. I, 32). Ad David quoque ista sunt verba Patris de ipso: De fructu ventris tui ponam super sedem tuam (Paal. CXXXI, 11). Item : Et ponam in sæculum sæculi sedem ejus, et thronum ejus sicut dies cæli (Psal. LXXXVIII, 50).
If the nature of the Word advanced in Him, then it was made changeable by advancement: for what advances is changed for the better. Concerning also the power and glory of the kingdom and the authority of judgment, which He received in time, on account of the merit of the passion, according to the nature of the flesh, let us say a few things briefly. Gabriel in the Gospel speaks thus of Him: 'And the Lord God shall give Him the throne of David His father, and He shall reign in the house of Jacob, and of His kingdom there shall be no end' (Luke 1:32). To David also these are the words of the Father concerning Him: 'Of the fruit of thy womb I will set upon thy throne' (Psalm 132:11). Likewise: 'And I will set His throne unto the age of the age, and His throne as the days of heaven' (Psalm 89:29-30).
倘若道的本性在祂裡面有所增進,那麼它就因增進而成為可變的了;因為凡有增進的,都是變得更好。論到那在時間中、因受難的功德、按肉體之本性所領受的國度之權柄與榮耀,以及審判的權柄,讓我們簡略地說幾句。加百列在福音書中如此論到祂說:「主神要把祂祖大衛的位給祂,祂要作雅各家的王,直到永遠,祂的國也沒有窮盡」(路加福音一章32-33節)。父論到祂也對大衛說:「我要使你親生的後裔坐在你的寶座上」(詩篇一百三十二篇11節)。又說:「我要使祂的寶座存到萬世,祂的寶座如天之久」(詩篇八十九篇29-30節)。
3:229
Et primogenitum ponam illum, excelsum præ regibus terræ (Psal. LIXXVIII, 28). Item : Manus enim mea auxiliabitur ei, et bra­ chium meum confortabit eum (Psal. LXXXVIII, 22). Et ponam in mari manum ejus, et in fluminibus dexTeram ejus (Paal. LXXXXIII, 26). Et dominabitur a mari usque ad mare, et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terræ (Psal. LXXI, 8). Et David de ipso ad Patrem : Gloria et honore coronasti cum, et constituisti eum super opera manuum tuarum. Omnia subjecisti sub pedibus ejus (Psal. VIII, 6). Item : Posuisti super caput ejus coronam de lapide pretioso. Vitam petiit, et dedisti ei longitudinem dierum in sæculum sæculi (Psal. XX, 4). Juxta illud Isaiæ :
'And I will make Him the firstborn, higher than the kings of the earth' (Psalm 89:28). Likewise: 'For My hand shall help Him, and My arm shall strengthen Him' (Psalm 89:22). 'And I will set His hand in the sea, and His right hand in the rivers' (Psalm 89:26). 'And He shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth' (Psalm 72:8). And David of Him to the Father: 'Thou hast crowned Him with glory and honour, and hast set Him over the works of Thy hands. Thou hast subjected all things under His feet' (Psalm 8:6). Likewise: 'Thou hast set on His head a crown of precious stone. He asked life, and Thou gavest Him length of days for ever and ever' (Psalm 21:4). According to that of Isaiah:
「我也要立祂為長子,為世上最高的君王」(詩篇八十九篇27節)。又說:「我的手必扶持祂,我的膀臂也必堅固祂」(詩篇八十九篇21節)。「我要使祂的手伸到海上,使祂的右手伸到河中」(詩篇八十九篇25節)。「祂要執掌權柄,從這海直到那海,從大河直到地極」(詩篇七十二篇8節)。大衛論到祂也向父說:「你賜祂榮耀尊貴為冠冕,並派祂管理你手所造的,使萬物都服在祂的腳下」(詩篇八篇5-6節)。又說:「你把精金的冠冕戴在祂頭上。祂向你求壽,你便賜給祂,就是日子長久,直到永遠」(詩篇二十一篇3-4節)。正如以賽亞所說:
3:230
Si tradiderit in mortem animam suam, videbit semen longævum (Isai. LIII, 10). Item : Propter veritatem, et mansuetudinem, et justitiam pro­ cede et regna (Psal. XLIV, 5). Et Daniel : Ipsi datus est principatus, honor et regnum (Dan. ut, 14). Quæ omnia cur acceperit non tacetur. Nam ipse meritum tantæ dignitatis acceptae demonstrans, ait: Vincenti et servanti opera mea usque in finem dabo potestatem super gentes: et reget eas in virga ferrea, sicut et ego accepi a Patre meo (Apoc. II , 26-28). Item : Qui vicerit, dabo ei sedere mecum in sede mea, sicut et ego vici, et sedi cum Patre meo in sede ipsius (Apoc. III, 21). Cui victoriae omnes cœlorum exercitus attesta­ lur, dicens :
'If He shall deliver His soul unto death, He shall see a long-lived seed' (Isaiah 53:10). Likewise: 'For the sake of truth, and meekness, and justice, go forth and reign' (Psalm 45:5). And Daniel: 'To Him was given dominion, honour, and a kingdom' (Daniel 7:14). Why He received all of which is not passed over in silence. For He Himself, showing the merit of so great a dignity received, says: 'To him that overcometh and keepeth My works unto the end, I will give power over the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron, as I also have received of My Father' (Revelation 2:26-28). Likewise: 'To him that shall overcome, I will give to sit with Me in My throne, even as I also overcame, and sat down with My Father in His throne' (Revelation 3:21). To which victory all the hosts of heaven bear witness, saying:
「祂若將命傾倒以至於死,必看見長存的後裔」(以賽亞書五十三章10節)。又說:「為真理、溫柔、公義,前去得勝作王」(詩篇四十五篇4節)。但以理也說:「祂得了權柄、尊榮和國度」(但以理書七章14節)。祂為何領受這一切,並未被略而不提。因為祂自己顯明所領受如此大尊嚴的功德,說:「那得勝又遵守我命令到底的,我要賜給他權柄制伏列國;他必用鐵杖轄管他們,正如我從我父領受的權柄一樣」(啟示錄二章26-28節)。又說:「得勝的,我要賜他在我寶座上與我同坐,就如我得了勝,在我父的寶座上與祂同坐一般」(啟示錄三章21節)。對於這勝利,天上的眾軍都作見證,說:
3:231
Dignus est Agnus qui occisus est accipere gloriam, et honorem, et sapientiam, et fortitudinem, et potestatem (Apoc. v, 12). Haec de regni ggloria et po­ testate, quam ex tempore ob meritum passionis Dei Filius secundum naturam carnis suæ accepit, cum 70 secundum Verbi naturam nihil egueril birrum, breviter dixerimus. Nunc de jndicii auctoritate multo brevius dicamus. Quanquam in sede regni non aliud quam Judicis auctoritas demonstraretur. XIV. Propheta ergo sic de ipso ad Patrem loqui. tur : Deus, judicium tuum regi da, et justitiam tuam filio regis (Psal. LXXI, 1). Et ipse : Cum accepero tem­ pus, ego justitias judicabo (Psal. LXXIV, 3). Et in Evangelio :
'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive glory, and honour, and wisdom, and strength, and power' (Revelation 5:12). These things concerning the glory and power of the kingdom, which the Son of God received in time on account of the merit of the passion according to the nature of His flesh — since according to the nature of the Word He had need of nothing — let us have said briefly. Now let us speak much more briefly of the authority of judgment. Although in the throne of the kingdom nothing other than the authority of the Judge would be shown. XIV. The prophet therefore speaks thus of Him to the Father: 'O God, give Thy judgment to the king, and Thy justice to the king's son' (Psalm 72:1). And He Himself: 'When I shall take a time, I will judge justices' (Psalm 75:3). And in the Gospel:
「被殺的羔羊是配得權柄、豐富、智慧、能力、尊貴、榮耀的」(啟示錄五章12節)。神子在時間中因受難的功德、按其肉體之本性所領受的國度榮耀與權柄——因為按道的本性祂一無所缺——這些事我們已簡略說過。現在讓我們更簡略地談論審判的權柄。雖然在國度的寶座中,所顯明的無非就是審判者的權柄。第十四章。所以先知如此論到祂向父說:「神啊,求你將你的判斷賜給王,將你的公義賜給王的兒子」(詩篇七十二篇1節)。祂自己也說:「我到了所定的日期,必按正直施行審判」(詩篇七十五篇2節)。又在福音書中說:
3:232
Potestatem, inquit, dedit ei judicium fa- ciendi, quoniam Filius hominis est (Joan. v, 27). Ho­ rum sacrorum eloquiorum meliorem interpretem, quam ipsum Dominum non invenimus, qui nobis tantorum bonorum sibimet collatorum causas et me­ ritum valeat resecare. Cesset omnis humanæ argu­ mentationis calliditas, nec se audeat imperita peritia ultra modum divinæ expositionis extendere. Ipse Dei Filius sacro divinitat s ore perdoceat, cur vel secundum quid tantis fuerit a Patre sublimatus ho­ noribus, qui sic incarnatus homo factus est, ut in id quod erat immutabiliter permanens, nihil eorum amitteret quae prius habebat. Dicat ergo, cur ex tempore potestatem acceperit, qui semper habebat.
'He hath given Him,' he says, 'power to execute judgment, because He is the Son of man' (John 5:27). Of these sacred utterances we find no better interpreter than the Lord Himself, who is able to lay bare for us the causes and merit of so great goods conferred upon Himself. Let all the cleverness of human argumentation cease, nor let unskilled skill dare to extend itself beyond the measure of the divine exposition. Let the Son of God Himself fully teach with the sacred mouth of divinity, why or in what respect He who was thus made an incarnate man was exalted by the Father with so great honours — He who became incarnate in such a way that, remaining immutably in that which He was, He lost nothing of those things which He had before. Let Him say, therefore, why He received power in time, who always had it.
他說:「祂已將施行審判的權柄賜給祂,因為祂是人子」(約翰福音五章27節)。論到這些神聖的話語,我們找不到比主自己更好的解釋者,唯有祂能為我們揭明賜給祂自己如此大恩惠的原因與功德。讓人一切論證的詭辯都止息吧,不要讓無知的伎倆膽敢逾越神聖闡釋的尺度而自我伸張。讓神子自己用神性的聖口充分教導:那位如此成為道成肉身之人的,為何或在哪一方面被父用如此大的尊榮高舉——祂道成肉身的方式乃是:祂不變地存留在祂原來的所是裡,毫不喪失祂從前所擁有的。所以讓祂說明:祂這位向來就擁有權柄的,為何在時間中才領受權柄。
3:233
Ei potestatem, inquit, dedit ei judicium faciendi, quo­ niam filius hominis est (Ibid.). Quid igitur, Dom ne Jesu Christe, alius et alius nobis apparebis, cum nos te unum eumdemque Filium Dei et filium hominis fateamur? Cur itaque non dixisti : Et potestatem de­ dit ei, quoniam Filius Dei est ? Unus, inquit, et idem sum, nec dividi possum. Sed quare vel unde acre­ perim, quod semper habui, volui demonstrare. Se­ cundum naturam enim, qua Deus Verbum sum, nihil enni, nihil accepi, quoniam Filius Dei sum, et in hoc natus smn : secundum naturam autem carnis, qua Dens Verbum incarnatus homo factus sum, et cgui, et accepi, quoniam filius hominis sum, et ad hoc natos sum. XV.
'He hath given Him power,' He says, 'to execute judgment, because He is the Son of man' (Ibid.). What then, Lord Jesus Christ, wilt Thou appear to us as one and another, when we confess Thee to be one and the same Son of God and son of man? Why then didst Thou not say: 'And He hath given Him power, because He is the Son of God'? 'I am one and the same,' He says, 'and cannot be divided. But I willed to show why or whence I received what I always had. For according to the nature whereby I am God the Word, I have lacked nothing, I have received nothing, since I am the Son of God, and was born unto this: but according to the nature of the flesh, whereby I, God the Word, was made an incarnate man, I have both lacked and received, since I am the son of man, and was born unto this.' XV.
祂說:「祂已將施行審判的權柄賜給祂,因為祂是人子」(同上)。那麼,主耶穌基督啊,當我們承認你是同一位神子又是人子時,你豈會向我們顯為彼此不同的二者嗎?那麼你為何不說:「祂將權柄賜給祂,因為祂是神子」呢?祂說:「我是同一位,不能被分割。但我願意顯明:我為何、又從何處領受了我向來就擁有的。因為按我藉以為神之道的本性,我一無所缺,也一無所領受,因我是神子,且為此而生:但按肉體的本性,就是我這神之道藉以成為道成肉身之人的本性,我既有所缺,也有所領受,因我是人子,且為此而生。」第十五章。
3:234
Et quanquam hæc suffecerint, pro sui firmi- tate roboris, ad demonstrationem in Christo utriusque naturæ, tamen ut magis magisque veritatis claritas e!ucescat, libet etiam ilium Apostoli tractare sermo­ nem quo pro nobis Christum mediatorem asserit factum (/ Tim. II, 5). Quod officium, nisi ex veritate naturæ 71 carnis, quam ex nobis habuit, implere non potuit, quoniam per ipsam inter Deum et ho­ mines medius apparuit. Et quia, ut Apostolus ait et rerum veritas docet, mediator non eat unius (Gal. III, 20), habens autem Christus secundum vos unam naturam, ostendite unde sit medius inter nos et illam :
And although these things may have sufficed, by the firmness of their strength, for the demonstration in Christ of both natures, yet that the clarity of the truth may shine forth more and more, it pleases us also to treat that saying of the Apostle by which he asserts that Christ was made a mediator for us (1 Timothy 2:5). Which office He could not fulfil except from the truth of the nature of the flesh which He had from us, since through it He appeared as the middle one between God and men. And since, as the Apostle says and the truth of things teaches, 'a mediator is not of one' (Galatians 3:20), but Christ according to you has one nature, show whence He is the middle one between us and that:
雖然這些事憑其堅固的力量或許已足以證明基督裡有二性,然而為使真理的明亮更加照耀,我們也樂於探討使徒的那句話——他藉此斷言基督為我們作了中保(提摩太前書二章5節)。這職分祂若非憑著祂從我們所取的肉體之本性的真實性,就無法成就,因為唯有藉著這肉體,祂才顯為神與人之間的居中者。並且,正如使徒所說、事實的真理所教導的:「中保並不是為一面作的」(加拉太書三章20節),但按你們所言基督只有一性,那麼請指出:祂如何在我們與那一面之間作居中者:
3:235
quia si, ut iinpie sapitis, una est ejus natura mediatoris, in eo quod est unum et singulare salutis nostræ remedium, frustrabitur sacramentum. Unde enim medius erit, si utrumque non habuerit? Quia nisi talem dederis inter Deum et homines, qui ita sit medius, ut ex utroque utrumque sit, id est ut et Deus sit propter divinitatis, et idem homo sit propter humanitatis naturam, humana divinis quem­ admodum reconeilientur non ostendis.
because if, as you impiously hold, the nature of the mediator is one, in that which is the one and singular remedy of our salvation, the sacrament will be frustrated. For whence will He be the middle one, if He has not had both? For unless thou givest such a one between God and men, who is so in the middle that from each He is both, that is, that He is both God on account of the nature of divinity, and the same is man on account of the nature of humanity, thou dost not show how things human may be reconciled to things divine.
因為倘若如你們不敬地所主張的,中保的本性只是一性,那麼在這獨一而唯一的救恩良藥之中,這聖事就要落空了。因為祂若沒有兼具二者,又怎能成為居中者呢?因為你若不在神與人之間設立這樣一位居中者——祂居中的方式乃是從二者各取其一而兼為二者,就是說,祂因神性的本性是神,同一位又因人性的本性是人——你就無法顯明人性如何得與神性復和。
3:236
Nam quia transgressione mandati, inimici Dei ex stiteramus, et in contrarium animis discordantibus vergebamus, a supernis declinantes, et ad ima tendentes, necesse fuerat interventu miserationis divinæ solutis inimi­ citis, contraria in unum revocari, et supernis ima restitui: quod non aliter fieri potuit, nisi talis me­ diator existeret, qui de cœlestibus veniens, conni­ retur terrenis, retinens in se id quod erat, et assu­ mens id quod non erat. Qui unus fieret in utroque, et ita per utriusque naturae communionem, in una eademque persona, et humana divinis, et divina sociaret humanis : prius utrumque, sine utriusque abolitione, uniens in seipso; dein omnes fideles Patri reconcilians Deo.
For since by the transgression of the commandment we had become enemies of God, and were turning in the opposite direction with discordant minds, declining from things above and tending toward things below, it had been necessary, by the intervention of the divine mercy, the enmities being dissolved, that the opposing parties be recalled into one, and that things below be restored to things above: which could not otherwise be done, unless such a mediator existed, who, coming from things heavenly, might be joined to things earthly, retaining in Himself that which He was, and assuming that which He was not. Who would become one in both, and thus through the communion of both natures, in one and the same person, might both associate things human with things divine, and things divine with things human: first uniting both in Himself, without the abolition of either; then reconciling all the faithful to God the Father.
因為我們既因違背誡命而成了神的仇敵,心思乖違地轉向相反的方向,偏離上面之事而趨向下面之事,那麼藉著神聖憐憫的介入,使仇恨消解,將那相對立的雙方召回歸一,並使下面之事復歸於上面之事,就是必需的:而這除非有這樣一位中保存在,否則無法成就——祂從天上之事而來,得與地上之事相連,在自己裡面存留祂原是的,又取了祂原不是的;祂在二者裡成為一,如此藉著二性的相通,在同一個位格中,使人性與神性相連,又使神性與人性相連:先在自己裡面聯合二者,而不廢除其中任何一者;繼而使一切信徒與父神復和。
3:237
Et quia reconciliationis sa­ cramentum immaculatum flagitabat sacrificium, talis hostia requirenda fuerat quæ ita media esset inter Deum et homines, ut et morti succumberet per illud quod hominis habebat, et mortem revinceret per quod in se divinitatis tenebat. XVI. Hinc Apostolus ail : Nam etsi crucifixus eat ex infirmitate nostra, sed vivit ex virtute Dei (II Cor. XIII, 4). Igitur per hanc oblationem mortis suæ quae de nostro illi fuerat, mediatoris officio usus recon­ ciliavit nos Deo, s;cut Apostolus dicit : Si enim cum inimici essemus, reconciliati sumus Deo per mor­ tem Filii ejus (Rom. v, 10). Et iterum : Solvens, inquit, inimicitias in carne sua (Ephes. II, 14):
And since the sacrament of reconciliation demanded an immaculate sacrifice, such a victim had to be sought as would be so in the middle between God and men, that it should both succumb to death through that which it had of man, and conquer death through that which it held of divinity in itself. XVI. Hence the Apostle says: 'For although He was crucified through our weakness, yet He liveth by the power of God' (2 Corinthians 13:4). Therefore through this offering of His death, which was His from what was ours, using the office of mediator, He reconciled us to God, as the Apostle says: 'For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of His Son' (Romans 5:10). And again: 'Dissolving,' he says, 'the enmities in His flesh' (Ephesians 2:14):
並且既然復和的聖事要求無瑕的祭物,就必須尋求這樣一位祭牲,祂如此居於神與人之間:祂既藉著從人所取的那一面屈服於死亡,又藉著祂裡面所持守神性的那一面戰勝死亡。第十六章。因此使徒說:「祂雖因軟弱被釘在十字架上,卻因神的大能仍然活著」(哥林多後書十三章4節)。所以藉著祂這從我們而來、屬於祂的死的這一奉獻,祂運用中保的職分,使我們與神復和,正如使徒所說:「因為我們作仇敵的時候,且藉著神兒子的死得與神復和」(羅馬書五章10節)。又說:「祂在自己肉體中消滅了仇恨」(以弗所書二章14節):
3:238
quam carnem nostri generis, nostræque naturæ fuisse, idem testatur ad Hebræos 72 Apostolus, dicens : Decebat enim eum propter quem oMnia, et per quem omnia, multos filios ad gloriam adducentem, princi­ pem salutis eorum per pabsionem fieri. Qui enim sancti­ ficat, et qui sanctificantur, omnes ex uno: propter quod non confunditur fratres eos vocare, dicent: Narrubo nomen tuum fratribus meis (Hebr. II, 10). Qui enim sanctificat, id est Christus; et qui sanctificantur, id est fideles, omnes, inquit, ex uno. Ex uno, inquit, habent ut sint fratres. Quo uno, nisi nostrae natura: genere' non enim ex utrisque naturis fratres sunt Christi, fideles ejus ; sed ex una, id est humana :
which flesh, that it was of our race and of our nature, the same Apostle testifies to the Hebrews, saying: 'For it became Him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, who had brought many sons unto glory, to make the prince of their salvation perfect through suffering. For both He that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause He is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying: I will declare Thy name to my brethren' (Hebrews 2:10-12). For 'He that sanctifieth,' that is Christ; and 'they who are sanctified,' that is the faithful, are all, he says, 'of one.' 'Of one,' he says, they have it that they are brethren. By what 'one,' unless by the race of our nature? For the faithful are not brethren of Christ from both natures; but from one, that is, the human:
這肉體乃是屬於我們的族類、屬於我們的本性,同一使徒在希伯來書中見證說:「原來那為萬物所屬、藉萬物所造的,要領許多兒子進榮耀裡去,使救他們的元帥因受苦難得以完全,本是合宜的。因那使人成聖的和那些得以成聖的,都是出於一;所以祂稱他們為弟兄也不以為恥,說:我要將你的名傳與我的弟兄」(希伯來書二章10-12節)。因為「那使人成聖的」就是基督;「那些得以成聖的」就是信徒,他說都是「出於一」。他說:他們得以成為弟兄,是「出於一」。這「一」若不是我們本性的族類,又能是什麼呢?因為信徒並非從兩性與基督為弟兄,乃是從其中之一,就是人性:
3:239
Propter quod non confunditur, inquit, fratres eos no­ care : confunderetur autem fratres eos dicere, si unam tantum eamdemque divinam haberet naturam : nunc autem utramque habens, et in utroque naturarum genere subsistens , ex uno eos fratres, ex alio servos appellat. Unde constat, per humanam naturam inef­ fabiliter Verbo unitam, mediatorem fuisse factum Dominum Jesum Christum : ac per hoc qui hanc ei naturam, id est humanam, per unius naturae profes­ sionem auferre nititur, omne fidei nostræ et salutis mysterium evacuare conatur. Item sequitur Aposto­ Ius, ad Hebræos dicens :
'For which cause,' he says, 'He is not ashamed to call them brethren': but He would be ashamed to call them brethren, if He had only one and the same divine nature: but now having both, and subsisting in both kinds of natures, from one He calls them brethren, from the other servants. Whence it is established that through the human nature ineffably united to the Word, the Lord Jesus Christ was made a mediator: and thereby he who strives to take away from Him this nature, that is the human, by the profession of one nature, attempts to empty out the whole mystery of our faith and salvation. Likewise the Apostle continues, saying to the Hebrews:
他說:「因這緣故,祂稱他們為弟兄也不以為恥」:但祂若只有同一個神性,就會以稱他們為弟兄為恥了;如今祂既兼有二者,存在於兩種本性之中,就從其中之一稱他們為弟兄,從另一面稱他們為僕人。由此確立:主耶穌基督乃是藉著那與道難以言喻地聯合的人性而成了中保:因此凡藉著一性論的主張,竭力要從祂身上奪去這人性的,就是企圖將我們信仰與救恩的全部奧祕都掏空。同樣,使徒繼續向希伯來人說:
3:240
Non enim statim angelos suscepit, sed semen Abrahæ, unde debuit per omnia fratribus similare, ut misericors fieret et fidelis sacer- dos in his quæ sunt ad Deum, ad deprecandum pro delictis populi. In eo enim in quo expertus passus est, potest experientes adjuvare (Hebr. II, 16). Quod dicit, hoc est, quia Christus non angelorum, sed hominum naturam ex semine Abrahæ suscepit, ut posset per veritatem susceptæ naturæ fratribus per omnia simlare; ut hinc misericors et fidelis sacerdos fieret, quod non angelorum, sed hominum suscepit natu­ ram, infirmitatis et fragilitatis consciam ;
'For He did not at once take hold of the angels, but of the seed of Abraham; whence it behoved Him in all things to be made like unto His brethren, that He might become a merciful and faithful high priest in those things which are toward God, to make a propitiation for the sins of the people. For in that wherein He Himself suffered and was tempted, He is able to succour them that are tempted' (Hebrews 2:16-18). What he says is this: that Christ took, not the nature of angels, but of men from the seed of Abraham, that He might, by the truth of the nature taken, be made like in all things to His brethren; that hence He might become a merciful and faithful high priest, in that He took, not the nature of angels, but of men, conscious of infirmity and frailty;
「祂並不救拔天使,乃是救拔亞伯拉罕的後裔;所以祂凡事該與祂的弟兄相同,為要在神的事上成為慈悲忠信的大祭司,為百姓的罪獻上挽回祭。祂自己既然被試探而受苦,就能搭救被試探的人」(希伯來書二章16-18節)。他所說的就是:基督所取的不是天使的本性,乃是從亞伯拉罕後裔而來的人的本性,好叫祂藉著所取本性的真實性,凡事與祂的弟兄相同;好叫祂由此成為慈悲忠信的大祭司,就是因祂所取的不是天使的本性,乃是人的本性,是知道軟弱與脆弱的;
3:241
per quam et in qua passionis infirmitates expertus, misericor­ diter et fideliter Patri pro peccantibus supplicaret : Quia in eo, inquit, in quo expertus passus eat, potest experientes adjuvare. Quid est illud, in quo passus et expertus est infirmitatem, nisi humana natura, de qua in Evangelio tempore passionis suæ dicebat: Spiritus quidem promptus, caro autem infirma (Matth. x x VI, 41)? cujus infirmitatis conscius, infirmos didi­ cit 73 adjuvare. Quem sensum adhuc latius explicans Apostolus dicit : Non enim habemus pontificem qui non possit compati infirmitatibus nostris, sed expertum per omnia et in omnibus, secundum similitudinem absque peccato (Hebr. iv, 15). Item :
through which and in which, having experienced the infirmities of suffering, He might mercifully and faithfully supplicate the Father for sinners: 'For in that,' he says, 'wherein He Himself suffered and was tempted, He is able to succour them that are tempted.' What is that wherein He suffered and experienced infirmity, unless the human nature, of which in the Gospel, in the time of His passion, He said: 'The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak' (Matthew 26:41)? Conscious of which infirmity, He learned to succour the infirm. Which sense the Apostle, explaining yet more broadly, says: 'For we have not a high priest who cannot have compassion on our infirmities, but one tempted in all things and in all respects according to the likeness, without sin' (Hebrews 4:15). Likewise:
祂藉這人性、並在這人性中,既經歷了受苦的軟弱,就能慈悲忠信地為罪人向父代求:他說:「因為祂自己既然被試探而受苦,就能搭救被試探的人。」祂在其中受苦、經歷軟弱的,若不是人性,又是什麼呢?論到這人性,祂在福音書中、在自己受難之時說:「心靈固然願意,肉體卻軟弱了」(馬太福音二十六章41節)?祂既知道這軟弱,就學會了搭救軟弱的人。使徒將這意思更廣闊地闡明,說:「因我們的大祭司並非不能體恤我們的軟弱,祂也曾凡事受過試探,與我們一樣,只是祂沒有犯罪」(希伯來書四章15節)。又說:
3:242
Et ipse, inquit, simili modo in iisdem passionibus fuit (Hebr. II, 18). Et iterum : Et quanquam sit Filius Dei, per ea quæ passus est, didicit (Hebr. V, 8); unde et compuitur infirmitatibus nostris. Quaeso, unde quae et passus est didicit? unde et compatitur ? unde in iisdem pas­ sionibus fuit? unde expertus infirmitates, infirmos didicit adjuvare ? Unde remedium objecit Deo pro infirmis, Ii non habuit naturam nostræ infirmitatis? cum ct incognita experiri atque discere, humanae proprium, non divinitatis soleat esse naturæ. XVII. Possent adhuc multiplici testimoniorum con­ gerie, humanitatis Christi negotium ventilare, et ma­ teriam late patentem nequaquam angustis finibus termiuare ;
'And He Himself,' he says, 'was in like manner in the same sufferings' (Hebrews 2:18). And again: 'And although He was the Son of God, He learned by the things which He suffered' (Hebrews 5:8); whence also He has compassion on our infirmities. I ask, whence did He learn the things which He suffered? Whence does He have compassion? Whence was He in the same sufferings? Whence, having experienced infirmities, did He learn to succour the infirm? Whence did He offer a remedy to God for the infirm, if He had not had the nature of our infirmity? — since both to experience and to learn the unknown is wont to be proper to human, not to divine, nature. XVII. They could still, with a manifold heap of testimonies, ventilate the matter of Christ's humanity, and in no way confine within narrow limits a subject lying broadly open;
他說:「祂自己也照樣親自經歷了同樣的苦難」(希伯來書二章18節)。又說:「祂雖然為神的兒子,還是因所受的苦難學了順從」(希伯來書五章8節);因此祂也體恤我們的軟弱。我問:祂從何處學了祂所受的苦難?祂從何處體恤人?祂從何處親歷同樣的苦難?祂從何處既經歷了軟弱,就學會搭救軟弱的人?祂若沒有我們軟弱的本性,又從何處能為軟弱的人向神提供良藥呢?——因為經歷並學習未知之事,慣常是人性的本分,而非神性的本分。第十七章。他們本可用眾多的見證之堆,繼續闡發基督人性的論題,並絕不將這寬廣敞開的題材局限於狹窄的界限之內;
3:243
nisi ad reliqua expedienda , imo potius refellenda quae contra concilium Chalcedonense, im­ pudentium temeritate conscripta suut festinaret ora­ tio , quæ qualia sint videamus. Ex decreto synodi : Suficeret quidem ad plenariam pietatis agnitionem et confirmationem, sanctum hoc et salutare divinæ gratiæ sacramentum. 1e Patre enim, et Filio, et Spiritu Iuncto plenissime docet, et Domini nostri incarnationem fide­ liter suscipientibus exhibet (Conc. Chalcert. act. 5). In hoc eos ita reprehendunt capitulo, quod post Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti confessionem, vetuli quar­ tum nescio quem Dominum tiradiderint incarnatum.
were it not that, in order to dispatch — or rather to refute — the remaining things which had been written against the Council of Chalcedon by the rashness of shameless men, our discourse hastens onward; let us see of what sort these things are. From the decree of the synod: 'Indeed, this holy and saving sacrament of divine grace would suffice for the full recognition and confirmation of piety. For it most fully teaches concerning the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and presents to those who faithfully receive it the incarnation of our Lord' (Council of Chalcedon, Act 5). On this point they reprehend them in this chapter, that after the confession of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, the old men handed down some fourth Lord, I know not whom, as incarnate.
若不是為要處理——或者說更要駁斥——那些由無恥之人的魯莽所寫下、反對迦克墩會議的其餘論點,我們的論述就匆匆趕往前去;讓我們看看這些論點是何等性質。會議的法令如此說:「神聖恩典的這聖潔而拯救的聖事,誠然足以使人完全認識並堅固敬虔。因為它最充分地教導關乎父、子、聖靈的真理,並向那些憑信領受的人陳明我們主的道成肉身」(迦克墩會議第五會期)。在這一條上,他們如此責難迦克墩的教父們,說:在承認父、子、聖靈之後,這些古人竟傳下了某位我不知道的第四位主作為道成肉身者。
3:244
Quod qualia calumnia, iino potius imperitia notave­ rint nullus non videt sapientum. Si enim ita ut istis verborum aucupatoribus videtur posuissent, ut dice­ rent : De Patre enim, et Filio, et Spiritu sancto, et ejus incarnationem plenissime docet, incertum erat cujus ex Trinitate incarnatio ; aut certe Spiritus sancti pu­ teretur, cujus pernonæ nomen incarnationis myster i commemoratio scqucbatur : et ideo ad distinctionem personæ Filii, ut ad cum incarnationis mysterium pertinere monstrarent, ejus itcrum sub Domini ap­ pellatione vocabulum repetere maluerunt. Quod et Apostolus in principio Epistolæ ad Romanos fecisse in venitur ;
What sort of calumny — or rather ignorance — they have here marked, no wise man fails to see. For if they had stated it as it seems to these word-hunters, so as to say: 'For it most fully teaches concerning the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and His incarnation,' it would have been uncertain whose incarnation, out of the Trinity, it was; or certainly it might be thought to be the incarnation of the Holy Spirit, whose person's name the commemoration of the mystery of the incarnation followed: and therefore, for the distinction of the person of the Son, that they might show the mystery of the incarnation to pertain to Him, they preferred to repeat His designation again under the appellation of 'Lord.' Which the Apostle also is found to have done at the beginning of the Epistle to the Romans;
他們在此所標記的乃是何等的誣告——或者說更是無知——沒有一個有智慧的人看不出來。因為倘若他們按照這些咬文嚼字之人所以為的那樣陳述,以致說:「因為它最充分地教導關乎父、子、聖靈,並祂的道成肉身」,那麼這道成肉身究竟是三位一體中哪一位的,就成了不確定的了;或者確實可能被認為是聖靈的道成肉身,因為對道成肉身奧祕的記述緊隨在聖靈這位格的名字之後:所以,為要區別子的位格,使他們顯明道成肉身的奧祕是屬於子的,他們便寧願在「主」的稱呼之下再重複祂的稱號。使徒在羅馬書的開頭也被發現如此行過;
3:245
74 ubi no putaretur Spirilus sancti re­ surrectionem prædicare, coactus est tam de proximo Domini Christi nomen repetere; nam ita dicit: Pau­ lus servus Jesu Chiisti, vocatus apostolus, sergregatus in Evangelium Dei, quod ante promiserat pcr prophetas suos in Scripturis sanctis, de Filio suo, qui factus est ei ex semine David secundum famem ; qui prædestinatus est Filius Dei in virtute secundum spiritum sanctifica­ tionis ex resurrectione mortuorum Jesu Christi Domini nostri (liom. I, 1-4). Quid tam vicinius et uno prope sermone Filium Dci nom navit ? Potuit dicere ex resurrectione ejus, et non repetere Jesu Christi Do... mini nostri;
where, lest the resurrection should be thought to be predicated of the Holy Spirit, he was compelled, so close at hand, to repeat the name of the Lord Christ; for he says thus: 'Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the Gospel of God, which He had promised before by His prophets in the holy Scriptures, concerning His Son, who was made to Him of the seed of David according to the flesh; who was predestinated the Son of God in power, according to the spirit of sanctification, by the resurrection from the dead, of Jesus Christ our Lord' (Romans 1:1-4). What more closely, and almost in one breath, named the Son of God? He could have said 'by His resurrection,' and not repeated 'of Jesus Christ our Lord';
在那裡,他唯恐這復活被認為是論到聖靈的,便不得不在如此切近之處重複主基督的名;因為他如此說:「耶穌基督的僕人保羅,奉召為使徒,特派傳神的福音;這福音是神從前藉眾先知在聖經上所應許的,論到祂兒子的——按肉體說,是從大衛後裔生的;按聖善的靈說,因從死裡復活,以大能顯明是神的兒子,就是我們的主耶穌基督」(羅馬書一章1-4節)。還有什麼比這更切近、幾乎一口氣就稱了神子的名呢?他本可以說「藉著祂的復活」,而不必重複「我們的主耶穌基督」;
3:246
quem, ut dixi, mox Filium Dei præde­ stinatum nominaverat: sed quia interposuerat sancti Spiritus nomen, ne ad eum resurrectionem retulisse videretur, si diceret ex resurrectione. ejus ; elegit, se­ cundo nominando Christum, tautologiam incurrere, dummodo pressius demonstraret ad Christum re­ surrectionis mysterium pertinere. Ergo si repetitio nominis Christi duos Christos indicat, ipsum Aposto­ lum accusent, qui banc locutionis regulam dedit. Sed et cum dicit: De Filio suo qui factus est ei ex semme David, possunt ei non minimam ingererc calumniam, quod alterum intelligendum reliquerit, qui non sit ex semine David factus, sed de Patris utero genitus;
whom, as I said, he had just named as the predestinated Son of God: but because he had interposed the name of the Holy Spirit, lest he should seem to have referred the resurrection to Him, if he were to say 'by His resurrection'; he chose, by naming Christ a second time, to incur tautology, provided that he might more pressingly demonstrate that the mystery of the resurrection pertained to Christ. Therefore if the repetition of the name of Christ indicates two Christs, let them accuse the Apostle himself, who gave this rule of speech. But also when he says: 'Concerning His Son who was made to Him of the seed of David,' they can bring against him no small calumny, in that he left another to be understood, who was not made of the seed of David, but begotten from the womb of the Father;
如我所說,他剛才已稱這位為蒙預定的神子:但因他插入了聖靈的名,唯恐若說「藉著祂的復活」,就顯得把復活歸於聖靈了;他便寧可第二次稱呼基督,甘冒重複之嫌,只要能更有力地證明復活的奧祕是屬於基督的。所以倘若重複基督的名就表示有兩位基督,那他們就該指控使徒本人了,因為是他立下了這說話的規則。但當他說「論到祂兒子的——按肉體說,是從大衛後裔生的」時,他們也能對他施加不小的誣告,說他留下了另一位待人理解的,就是那不是從大衛後裔所生、乃是從父的腹中所生的;
3:247
ad cujus distinctionem, spiritaliter de Patre scilicet nati, alium secundum carnem ex David semine natum ostendere voluit, dicens : De Filio suo, qui factus est ei ex semine David. Hoc etiam pari notabunt calum- nia quod ait: Qui prædestinatus est Filius Dei; ut quia prædestinari ejus soleat esse proprium qui num- quam fuerat, non ejus qui semper erat, unum Filium Dei temporalem prædestinationis Domine, et alium æternum voluerit iudicare. Nam quomodo beatissimi Patres alium quartum introduxisse putandi sunt, qui in sequentibus ita dicunt?
for the distinction of whom, namely of the one spiritually born of the Father, he wished to show another born according to the flesh of the seed of David, saying: 'Concerning His Son, who was made to Him of the seed of David.' This also they will mark with equal calumny, that he says: 'Who was predestinated the Son of God'; so that, because to be predestinated is wont to be proper to him who never was, not to him who always was, they would judge one Son of God to be temporal by the law of predestination, and another eternal. For how are the most blessed Fathers to be thought to have introduced some fourth one, who in what follows say thus?
為要區別這一位,就是那從父靈性所生的,他願意指出另一位是按肉體從大衛後裔所生的,說:「論到祂兒子的——按肉體說,是從大衛後裔生的。」他說「以大能顯明是神的兒子」,他們也要以同樣的誣告來標記這話;因為被預定慣常是屬於那從前不存在者的本分,而不屬於那向來存在者,他們便要判定有一位神子是按預定之律屬於時間的,另一位則是永恆的。因為那些至有福的教父在下文如此說,怎能被認為引入了某位第四者呢?
3:248
Sequamur Patrum nostro­ rum sententias, ut unum eumdemque confitentes Domi­ num Jesum Christum, convenienter doctamus perfe­ ctum eumdem in divinitate, et perfectum eumdem car­ nalem hominem Deum (Conc. Chalced. act. 5). Quid apertius, quid lucidius, vel de uno eademque Domi­ no Christo religiosius potuit dici? vel quid ad rapel- len las et penitus conterendas 75 temere reprehen­ dentium calumnias fortius poterit demonstrari ? XVIII. Quamobrem ad alia transeamus ex decreto synodi capitula. Propter hos qui subsiantiæ secrtum evertere insectabantur, dicentes hominem sine divinitate fuisse creatum ex venerabili Virgine Maria, impuden­ ter.
'Let us follow the opinions of our Fathers, that, confessing one and the same Lord Jesus Christ, we may fittingly teach the same to be perfect in divinity, and the same to be a perfect carnal man as God' (Council of Chalcedon, Act 5). What could be said more openly, more lucidly, or more religiously concerning the one and the same Lord Christ? Or what could be demonstrated more strongly for repelling and utterly crushing the calumnies of those who rashly reprehend? XVIII. Wherefore let us pass on to other chapters from the decree of the synod. 'On account of those who sought to subvert the secret of the substance, saying that man was created without divinity from the venerable Virgin Mary, shamelessly'
「讓我們跟從我們教父的見解,好叫我們承認同一位主耶穌基督,得以合宜地教導同一位在神性上是完全的,同一位作為神又是完全的屬肉體之人」(迦克墩會議第五會期)。論到這同一位主基督,還有什麼能說得更坦白、更明晰、更虔敬呢?或者,為要駁回並徹底粉碎那些魯莽責難之人的誣告,還有什麼能更有力地被證明呢?第十八章。因此,讓我們轉到會議法令中的其他條款。「為著那些竭力要顛覆本質之奧祕的人——他們無恥地說,從可敬的童貞女馬利亞所造的乃是沒有神性的人」
3:249
et vulgariter, venerabilis quondam episcopi CyriJli Alexandrinæ Ecclesiæ litteras, et congruas totius Orien­ tis adversus Nostorii amentiam, in quibus manifesta expositio certi atque salutaris symboli desiderantibus declaratur. Epistolam quoque Leonis archiepiscopi primæ sedis, quæ destinata et directa videbatur ad ve­ nerabilem sanctæ memoriæ Flavianum, ad intercipien­ dam Eutychetis malignitatem (Concil. Chalced. act. 5). Calumniatores hujus venerandi concilii, ut sibi quem­ cunque reprehensionis aditum panderent, praesentis capituli principia immutarunt : et quod ibi positum est contra eos qui hominem sine divinitate opinantur genitum, isti dixerunt hominem purum.
'and commonly, [we receive] the letters of the venerable Cyril, formerly bishop of the Church of Alexandria, fitting for the whole East against the madness of Nestorius, in which a clear exposition of the certain and saving creed is declared to those who desire it. Also the letter of Leo, archbishop of the first see, which was seen to have been destined and directed to the venerable Flavian of holy memory, to intercept the malignity of Eutyches' (Council of Chalcedon, Act 5). The calumniators of this venerable council, that they might open for themselves some avenue of reprehension, altered the opening words of the present chapter: and what is there set down against those who suppose man to have been begotten without divinity, these said 'mere man.'
「而且尋常地,〔我們接納〕可敬的區利羅——亞歷山大教會的前任主教——的書信,這些書信切合整個東方反對涅斯多留的瘋狂,其中向渴慕者宣明了那確定而拯救的信經的清楚闡述。也〔接納〕首位之座的大主教利奧的書信,這書信顯然是寫定並寄給可敬的、有聖潔記念的弗拉維安的,為要攔阻歐迪奇的惡毒」(迦克墩會議第五會期)。這可敬會議的誣告者,為要替自己開闢某條責難的途徑,便篡改了本章開頭的話:那裡原是針對那些以為人是沒有神性而被生出的人所寫的,這些人卻說成「純然的人」。
3:250
Qua senten­ tia non Nestorium eos damnasse calumniantur, quem adeo, inquiunt, constat nihil tale sensisse, ut ejus con­ tra Paulum Samosatenum ista sint verba: Sic pereat Paulus Samosatenus, qui nudam nobis dominicam de­ liravit humanitatem. Et ideo, inquiunt, manifestum cst Nestorium eos fuisse secutos, cujus dogma nolue­ runt aperta damnare sententia. Sed Patres ut Nesto­ rium arguelent erroris , evidentissime posuerunt, dicentes : Propter eos qui substantiæ secretum evertere insectabantur, dieentes hominem purum esse qui ex sancta natus est Maria.
By which opinion they calumniously charge that the Fathers condemned, not Nestorius, who, they say, is so far established to have held nothing of the sort, that these are his words against Paul of Samosata: 'So perish Paul of Samosata, who raved to us a bare dominical humanity.' And therefore, they say, it is manifest that the Fathers followed Nestorius, whose dogma they were unwilling to condemn by an open sentence. But the Fathers, in order to convict Nestorius of error, most evidently set it down, saying: 'On account of those who sought to subvert the secret of the substance, saying that He who was born of holy Mary is mere man.'
他們藉這見解誣指教父所定罪的並非涅斯多留,他們說涅斯多留如此確然未曾持守任何這類見解,以致他反對撒摩撒他的保羅的話如此說:「願撒摩撒他的保羅滅亡,他向我們胡言主只有赤裸的人性。」所以他們說,顯然教父乃是跟從了涅斯多留,他們不願以公開的判決定他的教義之罪。但教父為要證明涅斯多留的錯謬,極其明顯地寫下,說:「為著那些竭力要顛覆本質之奧祕的人——他們說那從聖馬利亞所生的乃是純然的人。」
3:251
Ut quia Nestorius non semper purum, sed in ulero tantum Virginis divinitate va­ cuum fuisse asseruit Christum, illos isti notatos os'eu- derent qui semper purum opinati sunt Dominum Je­ sum Christum : ac per hoc non Nestorium conten­ derent Patrum sententia perculsum. Uudc nulla mihi videtur necessitas, istorum hoc loco refellere dolos, quos constat aperte fuisse mentitos. Sufficere enim arbitror ad tantarum fraudium refutationem, hanc ipsam eorum deprehensionem. Nunc ad alia trans­ camus. XIX. Dicunt etiam callide eos Cyrilli ct Leonis epistolarum commemorationem fecisse, ut hoc subti- litatis astu easdem 76 secum congruere mentiren­ tur, quas sibi certum sit contrarias esse :
So that, because Nestorius asserted Christ to have been, not always 'mere,' but only in the womb of the Virgin void of divinity, these men might show those to be noted who supposed the Lord Jesus Christ to have been always 'mere': and thereby they might not contend that Nestorius was struck down by the Fathers' sentence. Whence it seems to me that there is no necessity to refute in this place the deceits of these men, who are established to have manifestly lied. For I think it suffices for the refutation of such great frauds, this very apprehension of them. Now let us pass on to other things. XIX. They also say craftily that the Fathers made commemoration of the letters of Cyril and Leo, in order that by this subtle cunning they might falsely pretend that those same letters agree with them, which it is certain are contrary to them:
如此,因為涅斯多留斷言基督並非向來是「純然的」,乃是僅在童貞女腹中時缺乏神性,這些人便可指明那些被標記的,乃是以為主耶穌基督向來是「純然的」之人:因而他們便不能主張涅斯多留是被教父的判決所擊倒的。由此我看來,在此處無需駁斥這些人的詭詐,因為他們確然已被證實明顯說了謊。因為我認為,要駁斥如此大的欺詐,單單將他們如此揭發出來,就已足夠。現在讓我們轉到其他事上。第十九章。他們又狡猾地說,教父之所以記述區利羅與利奧的書信,乃是為要藉這精細的詭計,謊稱那些書信與他們相合,而其實這些書信顯然是與他們相反的:
3:252
quod ut docere videantur, duo sententiarum Cyrilli interpo­ nunt capitula ; quibus Leonis dicta conferentes, longe sibi adversa esse nituntur ostendiTe. Nam primo quidem ista Leonis verba præferunt : Cooperatur enim unaquæque natura cum communione alterius, quod proprium est; Verbo scilicet operante quod Verbi est, et carne exsequente quod carnis est: unum horum co­ ruscat miraculis, aliud succumbit injuriis( Epist. 10, num. 4). Cyrilli autem tanquam his contraria ista subnecuat : Si quis personis duabus, seu substantiis, quæ de Christo in evangelicis et apostolicis litteris di­ ctæ sunt, dividit voces;
And in order that they may seem to prove this, they insert two chapters of Cyril's opinions; and comparing the sayings of Leo with these, they strive to show that they are far opposed to one another. For first they put forward these words of Leo: 'For each nature in communion with the other performs what is proper to it; the Word, namely, working that which belongs to the Word, and the flesh carrying out that which belongs to the flesh: the one of these flashes forth in miracles, the other sinks beneath injuries' (Epistle 10, no. 4). But then, as though contrary to these, they append the following from Cyril: 'If anyone divides the utterances spoken of Christ in the Gospel and apostolic writings between two persons or substances,'
為了使他們看似能證明此事,他們插入了濟利祿(Cyril)兩段意見的章節;並將良(Leo)的話語與之對照,竭力顯示二者彼此截然相反。首先,他們提出良的這些話:「因為每一個本性都在與另一本性的相通中行其所固有的事;即道行屬於道的事,肉體執行屬於肉體的事:其中之一在神蹟中閃耀,另一則屈服於苦難之下」(書信第十,第四節)。然後,他們又彷彿與此相反地附上濟利祿的這段話:「若有人將福音書與使徒書信中論及基督所說的話語,分歸於兩個位格或兩個本體,」
3:253
et quasdam quidem ut homini, extra Dei Patris, videlicet Verbo specialiter cognoscen­ do assignat ; alias autem ut Deo dignas, soli qui ex Patre est, Deo Verbo, anathema sit (Cyril. cap. 4). Item : Si quis non confitetur Domini carnem, vivifican­ tem et propriam esse ejus qui ex Deo Patre est, Verbi; sl alterius cujusdam conjuncti ei secundum dignita­ tem, umquam divinam solam inhabitationem habentis; et non magis vivificantem, ut dixi, quia facta est pro­ pria Verbi qui omnia vivificat, anathema sii (Cyril. cap. li). Seperiore capitulo Cyrillus hoc cautissime et catholice præcepit evitandum , ne quis audeat in duas personas separatim subsistentes dividere Chri­ stum;
'and assigns some indeed as belonging to a man, considered apart from God the Father, that is, apart from the Word specially regarded; and others as worthy of God, to Him alone who is from the Father, God the Word — let him be anathema' (Cyril, chapter 4). Likewise: 'If anyone does not confess the flesh of the Lord to be life-giving and to be the proper flesh of Him who is from God the Father, the Word; but rather of some other one joined to Him in dignity, possessing merely a divine indwelling; and does not rather confess it to be life-giving, as I have said, because it became the proper flesh of the Word who gives life to all things — let him be anathema' (Cyril, chapter 11). In the former chapter Cyril most cautiously and in catholic fashion prescribed that this be avoided: that no one dare to divide Christ into two persons separately subsisting;
「並將某些話語歸於一個人——即在天父之外、特指道之外另行認識的人;而將另一些配稱於神的話語,單獨歸於那由天父所生的、神的道——願他受咒詛」(濟利祿,第四章)。同樣地:「若有人不承認主的肉體是賜生命的,是屬於那由天父所生之道自己的肉體;卻說它屬於另一位僅按尊位與道相聯、只擁有神性內住的人;而不照我所說,承認它是賜生命的,因為它已成為那賜萬物生命之道自己的肉體——願他受咒詛」(濟利祿,第十一章)。在前一章中,濟利祿極其謹慎且合乎大公正統地規定當避免此事:不可有人膽敢將基督分成兩個各自獨立存在的位格;
3:254
ut unum quidem velit ostendere hominem extra Deum Verbum proprie et specialiter cogno­ scendum; alterum vero Deum, qui es Patre sit intel­ ligendus; dividens singulis tanquam a se invicem separatis et affectus et voces. Quod qui impie præ­ sucupserit, damnationi obnoxium fore decernit. Se­ quenti vero capitulo, ut carnem dominicam proprie Verbi, qui es Deo natus est, esse credamns, et non alienus cujusdam tanquam conjuncti ei secundulI dignitatem, iu que veluti extrinsecus divinitas habi­ taverit, sicut in unoquoque sanctorum ; et ob hoc nos vivificatricem dominicam carnem debere asserit confiteri, quoniam propria facta est vivificantis Verbi. XX.
so as to wish to set forth one as a man, to be properly and specially known apart from God the Word; and another as God, to be understood as from the Father; dividing to each, as though they were mutually separated from one another, both their affections and their utterances. And whoever shall impiously have undertaken this, he decrees that he is liable to damnation. But in the following chapter he asserts that we should believe the flesh of the Lord to be properly the flesh of the Word, who was born of God, and not of some other one as though joined to Him according to dignity, in whom, as it were, the divinity dwelt from without, as in each of the saints; and on this account he asserts that we ought to confess the flesh of the Lord to be life-giving, because it became the proper flesh of the life-giving Word.
以致他想要把一位呈現為人,是在神的道之外,當予以本然且特定地認識的;而把另一位呈現為神,當理解為出自天父的;並彷彿二者彼此分離,將二者的情感與言語各自分歸。凡不虔誠地擅行此事者,他判定其當受咒詛。然而在接下來的一章中,他主張我們應當相信主的肉體本然就是那由神所生之道的肉體,而非屬於另一位、彷彿按尊位與道相聯的人——在那人裡面,神性彷彿從外面內住,如同在每一位聖徒裡面那樣;並因此他主張我們應當承認主的肉體是賜生命的,因為它已成為那賜生命之道自己的肉體。
3:255
Ad primum ergo Cyrilli capitulum ista Leonis cllata respondent atque consentiunt verba, quibus ostenditur in duabus personis Christum non divis ese; ut unum veluti ostenderet, 77 extra Deum Verbum in propria persona subsistentem; alterum vero Deum æque in suæ proprietatis persona manentem, quibus quasi singulis congruas divideret voces; sed unum eamdemque in una persona substantialiter manentem edocuit Christum ; et eumdem hominem, eumdem confitens Deum, ad demonstrandam in se utriusque naturæ veritatem, non divise, sed significantius fuisse locutum. Dicit ergo : Idem sempiterni Genitoris Uni­ genitus sempiternus, natus esi de Spiritu sancto et Ma­ ria Virgine (Leo epist. 10). Item :
To Cyril's first chapter, then, these adduced words of Leo respond and agree, by which it is shown that Christ is not divided into two persons — so that he might set forth, as it were, the one subsisting in His own person apart from God the Word, and the other, God, likewise remaining in the person of His own property, to whom, as to individuals, he might divide their fitting utterances. But rather Leo taught that Christ is one and the same, substantially remaining in one person; and confessing the same to be man and the same to be God, in order to demonstrate in Himself the truth of both natures, he spoke not dividedly, but more significantly. He says therefore: 'The same eternal Only-begotten of the eternal Begetter was born of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary' (Leo, Epistle 10). Likewise:
因此,對濟利祿的第一章,良這些被引用的話語予以回應並相合;藉此顯明基督並未被分成兩個位格——彷彿要呈現其中一位是在神的道之外、以其自己的位格存在,而另一位是神、同樣存留在其自身屬性的位格中,並把各自相稱的話語如同分歸給各別之位。然而,良所教導的乃是:基督是同一位,本體地存留於一個位格中;他承認同一位既是人也是神,為要在祂自己裡面顯明兩個本性的真實,他並非分裂地、而是更為意味深長地說話。所以他說:「那永恆生者的同一位永恆獨生子,是由聖靈與童貞女馬利亞所生」(良,書信第十)。同樣地:
3:256
Et ad resolvendum, inquit, conditionis nostræ debitum, natura inviolabilis naturæ est unita passibili; ut quod nostris remediis congruebat, unus atque idem mediator Dei et hominum, homo Jesus Christus, et mori posset ex uno, et mori non posset ex altero. In integra ergo veri hominis, perfecta­ que natura verus natus esi Deus, totus in suis, totus in nostris (Num. 2). hem : Impassibi is Deus non dedi- gnatus esi hamo esse passibilis, et immortalis mortis le qibus subjacere (Num. 3). Item : Unus enim idemque est vere Dei Filius, et vere hominis filius ( Num. 4). Item : Ut agnosceretur, inquit, in eo proprietas divinæ humanaque naturæ individua permanere, ut unum Dei.
'And to discharge,' he says, 'the debt of our condition, an inviolable nature was united to a passible nature; so that, as befitted our remedies, one and the same Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, might both be able to die from the one, and not be able to die from the other. In the whole and perfect nature, therefore, of a true man, the true God was born, complete in what is His own, complete in what is ours' (no. 2). Likewise: 'The impassible God did not disdain to be a passible man, and the immortal to be subject to the laws of death' (no. 3). Likewise: 'For He is one and the same, truly the Son of God and truly the son of man' (no. 4). Likewise: 'So that there might be recognized in Him,' he says, 'the property of the divine and human nature remaining undivided, that we may confess one Son of God.'
他說:「並且為償還我們境況的虧欠,那不可侵犯的本性與那能受苦的本性聯合了;好叫那適合我們救治的神人間獨一的同一中保,即人耶穌基督,能從前者死,又能從後者不死。因此,在真正之人完整而完美的本性中,真神被生了下來,在屬於祂自己的事上是完全的,在屬於我們的事上也是完全的」(第二節)。同樣地:「那不能受苦的神並不輕看成為能受苦的人,那不朽的也不輕看屈服於死亡的律法之下」(第三節)。同樣地:「因為祂是同一位,真正是神的兒子,也真正是人的兒子」(第四節)。同樣地:「他說,為要在祂裡面認出神性與人性之屬性仍存留為不可分的,好叫我們承認獨一神的兒子,」
3:257
Filium et Verbum confiteamur, et carnem (Num. 5). Ecce indivisam dixit utriusque naturae proprietatem : ecce unum Dei Filium confessus est Verbum et ca r- nem. Cum secunda autem Cyrilli capitu'o, quod id consultius et catholice definit, ut carnem Dominicam non alterius cujusdain, sed Verbi, esse credatur, quæ ei facta est propria, hac beati Leonis concinunt ver­ ba : No. enim, inquit, superare possemus peccati et mortis auctorem, nisi naturam nostram ille susciperet, et suam faceret, quem nec peccatum contaminare, nec mors potuit detinere (Num. 2). Item in persona Euty­ cheti. :
the Word and the flesh (no. 5). Behold, he called the property of both natures undivided: behold, he confessed the one Son of God to be the Word and the flesh. And with Cyril's second chapter, which more advisedly and in catholic fashion defines this — that the flesh of the Lord be believed to be of no other, but of the Word, which became proper to Him — these words of blessed Leo harmonize: 'For we could not,' he says, 'overcome the author of sin and death, unless He took up our nature and made it His own, He whom neither sin could contaminate nor death detain' (no. 2). Likewise, in the person of Eutyches:
道與肉體(第五節)。看哪,他稱兩個本性的屬性是不可分的:看哪,他承認獨一神的兒子既是道也是肉體。而濟利祿的第二章——它更為審慎且合乎大公正統地界定此事:主的肉體當被信為不屬於別人,而屬於道,並成為道自己的肉體——與此相和的是有福的良這些話:他說:「因為我們無法勝過罪與死的元兇,除非祂取了我們的本性並使之成為祂自己的;祂是罪所不能玷污、死所不能拘留的」(第二節)。同樣地,在歐迪克(Eutyches)此人的事上:
3:258
Nam si crucem, inquit , Domini non putat fulsam, et susceptum pro mundi salute supplicium te­ rum fuisse non dubitat, cujus credit mortem, t gnoscat et carnem (Num. 5). Et quamplura his similia quæ in unum congregare cumulum et laboriosum et non ne­ cessarium judico : neque enim frequenter et sæpius dicta, sed tantum dicta sufficiunt. XXI. Item isti arguentes venerabile econcilium super Leonis persona, ita dicunt: Respuentes apostolica te­ stimonia, attestati 78 estis Leoni tanquam bene sen­ tienti, quiadversus divina Evangelia simul et apostoli­ cas Scripturas do , dicens : alium super La­ zarum lacrymasse, alium voce Lazarum suscitasse ;
'For if,' he says, 'he does not think the cross of the Lord to be false, and does not doubt that the punishment undertaken for the salvation of the world was true, let him acknowledge the flesh of Him whose death he believes' (no. 5). And very many things similar to these, which I judge it both laborious and unnecessary to gather into one heap: for sayings frequent and repeated do not suffice, but only the sayings themselves. XXI. Likewise these men, arguing against the venerable Council concerning the person of Leo, say thus: 'Spurning the apostolic testimonies, you bore witness to Leo as one rightly minded, who against the divine Gospels and at the same time the apostolic Scriptures, says: that it was one who wept over Lazarus, another who raised Lazarus by His voice;'
他說:「因為若他不認為主的十字架是虛假的,並且不懷疑為世界的救恩所承受的刑罰是真實的,那麼就讓他承認那位他相信其已死之主的肉體」(第五節)。還有許多與此相似的話,我認為把它們聚集成一堆既費力又不必要:因為一再重複的言論並無助益,唯有那些話語本身就足夠了。第二十一。同樣地,這些人攻擊那可敬的大公會議論及良這位人物,如此說道:「你們棄絕使徒的見證,卻見證良為持守正見之人,他違背神聖的福音書,同時也違背使徒的聖經,說:是一位為拉撒路哭泣,另一位以聲音叫醒拉撒路;」
3:259
alium crucifixum, alium elementa in nocte immutasse, al um clavis confixum, et alium paradisi portas fidei latronis aperuisse; alium dicentem; Ego et Puter unum sumus; alium : Pater major me est. Quanquam sit familiare ct proprium cuuctis in commune hære­ licis, studio falsitatis et malevolentiæ, catholicorum virorum sententias immutare; solent tamen hoc ita subtilius, et longo quodam verborum ambi u facere, ut verisin ile videatur quod veri specie obumbratur. Isti vero absque ulla fucatæ orationis caligine tam sunt aperto usi mendacio, ut nullum nobis convin­ cendi eos laborem reliquerint, dum proprio se ipsi mendacio superaverint.
that it was one who was crucified, another who changed the elements in the night, one who was fastened with nails, and another who opened the gates of paradise to the faith of the thief; one who said, I and the Father are one; another who said, The Father is greater than I. Although it is familiar and proper to all heretics in common, out of zeal for falsehood and malice, to alter the opinions of catholic men; yet they are wont to do this more subtly and with a certain long circuit of words, so that what is overshadowed under the appearance of truth may seem plausible. But these men, without any mist of disguised speech, have used so open a lie that they have left us no labor of convicting them, since they have overcome themselves by their own lie.
是一位被釘十字架,另一位在夜間更換諸元素,一位被釘子釘住,另一位向強盜的信德敞開樂園之門;一位說:『我與父原為一』;另一位說:『父比我大』。雖然出於對虛謊與惡意的熱衷,篡改大公教會人士的意見,是一切異端所共有且固有的習性;然而他們慣於更為狡猾、並用某種冗長迂迴的言辭來做這事,好叫那在真理的外貌下被遮蔽之物看似可信。但這些人卻毫無任何掩飾言辭的迷霧,使用了如此明目張膽的謊言,以致沒有給我們留下任何駁倒他們的工夫,因為他們已用自己的謊言勝過了自己。
3:260
Leonis enim qua' ncfariu mentis incestu violare conati sunt ista sunt verha (Num. 4): Sicut, inquit, ut multa præteream, non est ejusdem naturæ flere miserationis affectu amicum mor­ tuum, et eumdem remoto quatriduanæ aggere sepulturæ, ad vocis imperium excitare redivivum; aut in ligno pendere, et in noctem luce conversa omnia elementa tremefacere; aut clavis confixum esse et paradiii portas fidei latronis aperire: ita non ejusdem naturæ est, dicere: Ego et Pater unum sumus (Joan. x, 50), et dicere: Pater major me est (Jo n. XIV, 28) : de nostro enim illi est minor Patre humanitas; de Patre illi est aqualis cum Patre divinitas. His verbis utramque vo­ luit in Christo demonstrare oaluram;
For these are the words of Leo which they have attempted to violate by the wicked incest of their mind (no. 4): 'Just as,' he says, 'to pass over many things, it does not belong to the same nature to weep with the affection of pity over a dead friend, and to raise the same man back to life at the command of His voice, when the mound of a four-days' burial had been removed; or to hang upon the wood, and, with the light turned into night, to make all the elements tremble; or to be fastened with nails, and to open the gates of paradise to the faith of the thief: so it does not belong to the same nature to say, I and the Father are one (John x, 30), and to say, The Father is greater than I (John xiv, 28): for from us His humanity is less than the Father; from the Father His divinity is equal with the Father.' By these words he wished to demonstrate both natures in Christ;
因為以下乃是良的話語,他們竟以其心思邪惡的褻瀆企圖去玷污(第四節):他說:「正如——略過許多事不提——並非同一本性既以憐憫之情為一位已死的朋友哭泣,又在挪去四日埋葬的墳墩後,憑其聲音的命令使同一人復活回生;或既懸掛於木頭之上,又在光轉為黑夜時使一切元素戰慄;或既被釘子釘住,又向強盜的信德敞開樂園之門:照樣,並非同一本性既說『我與父原為一』(約十30),又說『父比我大』(約十四28):因為就出於我們而言,祂的人性小於父;就出於父而言,祂的神性與父同等。」他願藉這些話顯明基督裡的兩個本性;
3:261
ut unum quod sublimius egit vel dixit, ex natura sit divinitatis ejus; aliud quod inferius gessit vel bumilius locutus est, ex natura sit carnis ejus. ut hæe unius Christi diversi­ tas actionum, non nesciatur ex differentia descendere naturarum; de qua etiam Cyrillus (in scholiis de In­ carnatione Unigeniti, cnp. 15) ita loquitur, dicens : Unus igitur est ante incarnationem verus Deus, et qui in humanitate mansit id quod erut, et est, et erit. Non discernendum igitur unum Dominum Jesum Christum in hominem seorsus, et seorsus in Deum : sed unum eumdemque Jesum Christum esse dicimus; non igno­ rantes differentias naturarum, sed eas inconfusas inter sese servantes. XXII.
so that the one thing which He did or said more sublimely, is from the nature of His divinity; the other, which He did more lowly or spoke more humbly, is from the nature of His flesh. So that this diversity of the actions of one Christ may not be unknown to descend from the difference of the natures; concerning which Cyril also (in the scholia on the Incarnation of the Only-begotten, chapter 15) speaks thus, saying: 'There is therefore one, before the incarnation true God, who in His humanity remained that which He was, and is, and shall be. The one Lord Jesus Christ is not therefore to be divided into a man separately and separately into God: but we say that He is one and the same Jesus Christ; not ignorant of the differences of the natures, but preserving them unconfused between themselves.' XXII.
以致祂較為崇高地所行或所說的那一件事,是出於祂神性的本性;而祂較為卑微地所行、或較為謙卑地所說的另一件事,是出於祂肉體的本性。如此,這同一位基督諸行為的差異,便不至於不為人知乃是出於諸本性的差別而來;關於這事,濟利祿也(在《論獨生子的成肉身》註釋第十五章中)如此說道:「因此,在成肉身之前有一位真神,祂在其人性中仍是祂從前所是、現今所是、將來所是的那一位。所以不可將獨一的主耶穌基督分成一邊是人、另一邊是神:我們乃說祂是同一位耶穌基督;我們並非不知諸本性的差異,而是將它們彼此保持為不相混淆。」第二十二。
3:262
Et quoniam isti utriusque naturae professio­ nem novam esse calumniantur, cunctos Ecclesiæ tra­ ctatores ii: medium 79 adducamus, ex quorum mul­ tiplicibus dictis pauca et brevia excerpentes, huic operi subnectimus, ad latiores eorum et diffusiores de hac confessione tractatus, quos beatissimus Leo in unum testimoniorum cumulum provida diligentia congessit, studiosos quosque mittentes : et ut nobis duplex in tantorum et talium testium productione nascatur utilitas, eorum sententias Leonis sensibus coaptemus. Dixit Leo, quod maxime isti reprehen­ dendum existimant: Operatur unaquæque natura cum communione alterius quod proprium est (Leo, epist. 10, num. 4).
And since these men slanderously claim that the profession of both natures is something new, let us bring forward into the midst all the teachers of the Church, from whose manifold sayings, excerpting a few brief passages, we append them to this work, sending all who are eager to the broader and fuller treatises of these men on this confession — which the most blessed Leo with provident diligence collected into one heap of testimonies; and that a twofold benefit may arise for us in producing such great and such men as witnesses, let us fit their opinions to the meanings of Leo. Leo said what these men especially think is to be reprehended: 'Each nature in communion with the other performs what is proper to it' (Leo, Epistle 10, no. 4).
既然這些人誣稱承認兩個本性是某種新事,就讓我們把教會所有的教師都帶到當中來;我們從他們繁多的言論中摘取少數簡短的段落,附在此著作之後,並把凡渴慕者都引到這些人論及此一信仰告白的更廣更詳的論述去——那些論述乃是至有福的良以深謀遠慮的勤勉聚集成一堆見證的;並且為叫我們在引出如此偉大、如此眾多的見證者時得著雙重的益處,就讓我們把他們的意見與良的旨意相配合。良說了這些人尤其認為當受責備的話:「每一個本性都在與另一本性的相通中行其所固有的事」(良,書信第十,第四節)。
3:263
Hoc et Hilarius confessor in libro uno con­ tra Arianos (Lib. ix de Trinit., sub initium) : Natus ergo unigenitus Deus ex Virgine, homo secundum ple­ nitudinem temporum, in semetipso provecturus in Dium, hominem ; hunc per omnia evangelici sermonis modum tenuit, ut se Dei Filium credi doceret, ut ho­ minis filium prædicari admoneret; locutus et gerens homo universa quæ Dei sunt; loquens deinde et gerens Deus universa quæ hominis sunt ; ita tamen ut ipso illo utriusque genens sermone nunquam nisi cum significa­ tione et hominis locutus et Dei sit. Ecce aperte com­ munionem utrarumque docens naturarum, et Verbum dixit loqui et agere quæ carnis sunt, et carnem quæ Verbi sunt.
Hilary the confessor also says this in one book against the Arians (Book ix on the Trinity, near the beginning): 'The Only-begotten God, therefore, was born of the Virgin, a man according to the fullness of the times, intending to advance man into God in Himself; and He held to this manner of evangelical speech throughout, so that He taught Himself to be believed the Son of God, and admonished Himself to be proclaimed the son of man; speaking and doing as a man all the things that are God's; then speaking and doing as God all the things that are man's; yet in such a way that in that very speech of both kinds He never spoke except with the signification both of man and of God.' Behold, openly teaching the communion of both natures, he said both that the Word speaks and does the things that are of the flesh, and the flesh the things that are of the Word.
信仰告白者希拉里(Hilary)在一卷駁亞流派的書中(《論三位一體》第九卷,近開頭處)也如此說道:「因此,那獨生的神由童貞女而生,按時候的滿足成為人,要在祂自己裡面把人提升入於神;祂始終持守這福音言語的方式,以致祂教導人當相信祂是神的兒子,又勸誡人當宣揚祂是人的兒子;祂作為人,述說並行作一切屬於神的事;又作為神,述說並行作一切屬於人的事;然而其方式乃是:在那雙重種類的言語中,祂從不開口,除非同時帶著人與神的指意而說。」看哪,他公開地教導兩個本性的相通,既說道述說並行作屬於肉體的事,肉體也述說並行作屬於道的事。
3:264
Cui sententiæ et beatus quoque congruens Ambrosius ita dicit (Lib. II de Fide ad Gratianum, cap. 4, initio) : Consors utriusque naturæ, id est hu­ manæ atque divinæ, in natura hominis subiit passio­ nem; ut indiscrete et Dominus majestatis dicatur esse qui passus est, et filius hominis, sicut scriptum est, qui descendit de cœlo. Perspicue nimis et communionem operis, et proprietatem utriusque naturae descripsit : dum et carnem propter Verbum de coelo descendisse, et Verbum propter carnem mortem subiisse divina testantur eloquia; cum nec caro dc cælo descende­ rit, nec Verbum mori potuerit. XXIII. Item dixit Leo (Num 4) : Esurire, sitire, lassescere atque dormire, evidenter humanum est:
And blessed Ambrose too, agreeing with this opinion, says thus (Book II On the Faith, to Gratian, chapter 4, at the beginning): 'A partaker of both natures, that is, the human and the divine, in the nature of man He underwent suffering; so that indiscriminately both He who suffered may be said to be the Lord of majesty, and the Son of man, as it is written, who came down from heaven.' He described all too clearly both the communion of the work and the property of each nature: since the divine oracles testify both that the flesh came down from heaven on account of the Word, and that the Word underwent death on account of the flesh; although neither did the flesh come down from heaven, nor could the Word die. XXIII. Likewise Leo said (no. 4): 'To hunger, to thirst, to grow weary, and to sleep, is evidently human:'
有福的安波羅修(Ambrose)也與此意見相合,如此說道(《論信仰》致格拉提安第二卷,第四章開頭處):「祂是兩個本性——即人性與神性——的同享者,在人的本性中承受了苦難;以致那受苦者既可不加區別地被稱為榮耀的主,又被稱為人子,正如經上所記,是那從天降下的。」他極為清晰地描述了既有工作的相通,又有兩個本性各自的屬性:因為神聖的諭言見證:肉體既因道的緣故從天降下,道也因肉體的緣故承受了死亡;雖然肉體並未從天降下,道也不能死。第二十三。同樣地,良說(第四節):「飢餓、口渴、困倦、睡覺,顯然是屬人的事:」
3:265
et non est ejusdem natum flere miserationis affectu ami­ cum mortuum, et eumdem ad vocis imperium excitare redivivum. Hoc et beatus Gregorius Nazianzenus epi­ scopus asseruit, dicens (Orat. 38 in Christi Nativita­ tem, post medium) : Cum ergo processisset ex Virgine Deus, in ea quam assumpserat, humana natura, unum e duobus in invicem contrariis existens, carne ac spiritu, aliud in Deum assumitur, aliud 80 Deitatis gratiam praestat. Missus est quidem, sed ut homo; duplex enim erat in eo natura. Inde denique et laboravit ex itinere, inde esuriit, et sitivit, et contristatus est, et flevit hu­ mani corporis lege. Itera dixit Leo (Num. 3) :
'and it does not belong to the same nature to weep with the affection of pity over a dead friend, and to raise the same man back to life at the command of His voice.' Blessed Gregory Nazianzen the bishop also asserted this, saying (Oration 38 on the Nativity of Christ, after the middle): 'When therefore God came forth from the Virgin, in the human nature which He had assumed, being one out of two things contrary to one another, flesh and spirit, the one is assumed into God, the other bestows the grace of the Godhead. He was sent indeed, but as a man; for the nature in Him was twofold. Hence, finally, He also grew weary from the journey, hence He hungered, and thirsted, and was sorrowful, and wept, by the law of a human body.' Again Leo said (no. 3):
「並且,並非同一本性既以憐憫之情為一位已死的朋友哭泣,又憑其聲音的命令使同一人復活回生。」有福的主教拿先斯的貴格利(Gregory Nazianzen)也斷言此事,說道(論基督降生第三十八講,過中段處):「因此,當神由童貞女出來,在祂所取的人性中,作為由彼此相反的二者——肉體與靈——而成的一位時,其一被取入於神,另一則賦予神性的恩典。祂固然被差遣,卻是作為人;因為在祂裡面本性乃是雙重的。最終,正因如此,祂也因旅途而困倦,正因如此祂飢餓、口渴、憂愁、哭泣,照人身的律法而然。」良又說(第三節):
3:266
Natura inviolabilis noturæ est unita passibili, ut quod nostris remediis congruebat, unus atque idem mediator Dei et hominum homo Jesus Christus et mori posset ex uno, et mori non posset ex altero : et non est Verbi naturæ clavis affigi potuisse. Huc et beatus Cyrillus in epistola totius synodi ad Nestorium (Est inter Cyrilli epistolas quarta, et habetur in concilio Ephesino, act. !, et in Chalcedonensi, act. 1) : In ipsa, inquit, vulva utero­ que virginali sese Verbum cum carne conjunxit, et su­ stinuit generationem carnalem, carnis suæ nativitatem suam faciens.
'An inviolable nature was united to a passible nature, so that, as befitted our remedies, one and the same Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, might both be able to die from the one, and not be able to die from the other': and it does not belong to the nature of the Word that He could be fastened with nails. To this also blessed Cyril, in the letter of the whole synod to Nestorius (it is the fourth among Cyril's letters, and is found in the Council of Ephesus, act 1, and in the Council of Chalcedon, act 1): 'In the very womb and the virginal belly,' he says, 'the Word joined Himself with flesh, and underwent a carnal generation, making the nativity of His flesh His own.'
「那不可侵犯的本性與那能受苦的本性聯合了,好叫那適合我們救治的神人間獨一的同一中保,即人耶穌基督,能從前者死,又能從後者不死」:並且,被釘子釘住並不屬於道的本性。關於這事,有福的濟利祿在全會議致涅斯多留(Nestorius)的信中(這是濟利祿諸信中的第四封,見於以弗所大公會議第一次會議,又見於迦克墩大公會議第一次會議)也說:「他說,正是在那子宮與童貞女的腹中,道將自己與肉體聯合,並承受了肉身的出生,使祂肉體的誕生成為祂自己的誕生。」
3:267
Sic itlum dicimus et passum esse et re­ surrexisse, non quia Deus Verbum in sua natura passus sit aut plagas, aut clavorum confixiones, aut alia simi­ lia vulnera (Deus namque incorporalis extra passionum est); sed quia corpus illud quod ipsius proprium (fa- ctum est, passum est, ideo hæc omnia pro nobis ipse dicitur passus. Inerat enim in eo corpore quod patie­ batur, Deus qui pati non poterat. Simili modo et mor­ tem ipsius intelligimus ; immortale enim et incorrupti­ bile est naturaliter vivificans Dei Verbum; sed quio corpus ipsius proprium gratia Dei juxta Pauli vocem : Pro omnibus mortem gustavit (Hebr.
'Thus we say that He both suffered and rose again, not because God the Word suffered in His own nature, either blows, or piercings of nails, or other similar wounds (for God, being incorporeal, is outside of sufferings); but because that body which became His own suffered, therefore He Himself is said to have suffered all these things for us. For there was present in that body which suffered the God who could not suffer. In a like manner we also understand His death; for the life-giving Word of God is by nature immortal and incorruptible; but because His own body, by the grace of God according to the word of Paul, tasted death for all (Hebrews'
「我們如此說祂既受苦又復活,並非因為神的道在祂自己的本性中受苦——無論是鞭打、釘子的穿刺、或其他類似的傷——(因為神既是非物質的,便在諸苦難之外);乃是因為那成為祂自己的身體受了苦,所以才說祂自己為我們承受了這一切。因為在那受苦的身體裡,內住著那不能受苦的神。我們也以類似的方式理解祂的死;因為神那賜生命的道按本性是不朽不壞的;但因為祂自己的身體,照神的恩典、按保羅的話,為眾人嘗了死味(希伯來」
3:268
II, 9), idcirco ipse dicitur mortem passus esse pro nobis , non quod ipse mortem esset expertus, quantum ad ipsius naturam pertinet (insania est enim hoc sentire vel dicere) sed quod, ut supra diximus, caro ipsius mortem gustavit. Ita et resurgente carne, ipsius resurrectionem dicimus; non quia in corruptionem ceciderat (absit), sed quia ejus resurrexit corpus. Ita Christum hominem (quem tamen et Deum confitemur) non tanquam hominem cum Verbo coadorantes, ne divisionis quædam species indu­ catur, sed unum jam et eumdem adorantes. Hoc et beatus Hilarius paucis explicat verbis. Videsne , in­ quit (Lib.
ii, 9), therefore He Himself is said to have suffered death for us, not that He Himself had experienced death, as far as pertains to His own nature (for it is madness to think or say this), but because, as we said above, His flesh tasted death. So also, when the flesh rose again, we call it His resurrection; not because He had fallen into corruption (far be it), but because His body rose again. Thus we worship Christ as man (whom nevertheless we confess also to be God), not as a man co-adored together with the Word, lest some appearance of division be introduced, but adoring Him as already one and the same. This too blessed Hilary explains in few words. 'Do you see,' he says (Book'
二章9節),所以才說祂自己為我們承受了死,並非說祂自己親身經歷了死——就其自己的本性而言(因為這樣想、這樣說乃是瘋狂)——而是如我們上面所說,祂的肉體嘗了死味。同樣,當肉體復活時,我們稱之為祂的復活;並非因為祂曾陷於朽壞(斷乎不然),而是因為祂的身體復活了。如此,我們敬拜作為人的基督(我們卻仍承認祂也是神),並非把祂當作與道一同被共敬的人——免得引入某種分裂的表象——而是敬拜祂為已然是同一位的那位。這事有福的希拉里也用寥寥數語闡明。他說(第九」
3:269
IX de Trinit., noti longe ab initio), ita Deum et hominem prædicari, ut mors homini, Deo rero, car­ nis excitatio deputetur ? Naturam Dei in virtute resur­ rectionis intellige, dispensationem hominis in morte cognosce: et cum sint utraque utriusque gesta naturis, unum tamen Jesum eum memento esse qui utrumque est. XXIV. Et quia perspicue, quantum opinor, cla­ ruit, beati Leonis epistolam cum Cyrilli synodicis congruere litteris, 81 quid etiam caeteri Ecclesiae tractatores de utrisque naturis Christi senserint bre­ viter intimemus, sanctus Joannes (Chrysostomus, tom. V Græco-Lat., serm. 35) in homilia de Ascensiono Domini, ita dicit:
ix on the Trinity, not far from the beginning), 'that God and man are so proclaimed, that death is reckoned to the man, but to God the rousing of the flesh? Understand the nature of God in the power of the resurrection, recognize the dispensation of the man in death: and although both are the deeds of both natures, yet remember that He is one Jesus who is both.' XXIV. And since it has, I think, become quite clear that the letter of blessed Leo agrees with the synodal letters of Cyril, let us briefly indicate what the other teachers of the Church also felt concerning both natures of Christ. Saint John (Chrysostom, vol. V Greek-Latin, sermon 35), in the homily on the Ascension of the Lord, says thus:
卷論三位一體,離開頭不遠處):「你豈不見,神與人是如此被宣揚的,以致死被歸於人,而肉體的復興卻被歸於神?要在復活的能力中認出神的本性,要在死中認出人的安排:雖然二者都是兩個本性的作為,但要記得,那兼是二者的乃是同一位耶穌。」第二十四。既然我想已十分清楚地顯明,有福的良的書信與濟利祿的會議書信相合,就讓我們簡短地指明教會其他教師論及基督兩個本性的看法。聖約翰(屈梭多模〔Chrysostom〕,希拉對照本第五卷,第三十五篇講道),在論主升天的講道中,如此說道:
3:270
Deus nobis juxte irascebatur, et nos contemnebamus iratum, et clementem Dominum decli- nabamus: et se medium Christus ingessit, et sociavit utramque naturam, et nobis quod imminebat suppli­ cium ipse sustinuit. Item : cognoscamus igitur quæ na- Iura est, cui dixit : Sede ad dexteram meam, et esto meæ particeps sedis: illa nimitum natura quæ audie­ rat : Terra es, et in terram ibis. Hoc et Augustinus sentiens, Gratulandum, inquit (Tract. 78 in Joannem), fuerat humanæ naturæ, eo quod sic assumpta est a Deo Verbo, ut immortalis constituereturin cœlo; atque ita fieret terra sublimis, ut incorruptibilis sederet ad dexte­ ram Patris. Item beatus Basilius Cæsareæ Cappadocia apiscopus :
'God was justly angry with us, and we despised Him in His anger, and we shunned our merciful Lord: and Christ thrust Himself into the midst, and united both natures, and Himself bore the punishment that hung over us.' Likewise: 'Let us recognize, then, what nature it is to which He said: Sit at My right hand, and be a partaker of My throne: that nature, namely, which had heard: You are earth, and into the earth you shall go.' Augustine too, holding this view, says (Tractate 78 on John): 'It had to be a matter of rejoicing for human nature, in that it was so assumed by God the Word that it was established immortal in heaven; and so it became earth made sublime, that it might sit incorruptible at the right hand of the Father.' Likewise blessed Basil, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia:
「神向我們發義怒,我們卻在祂發怒時藐視祂,並躲避我們滿有憐憫的主:基督就把自己置於中間,聯合了兩個本性,並親自承擔了那臨到我們頭上的刑罰。」同樣地:「那麼,讓我們認出那是何等本性,乃是祂對它說:『你坐在我的右邊,作我寶座的同享者』:正是那曾聽見『你是塵土,仍要歸於塵土』的本性。」奧古斯丁(Augustine)也持此見,說道(約翰福音第七十八講):「人性本當引以為樂,因為它如此被神的道所取,以致在天上被立為不朽;如此那塵土便被高舉,得以不壞地坐在父的右邊。」同樣地,加帕多家凱撒利亞的主教有福的巴西流(Basil):
3:271
Cum ergo quædam in Christo ita videamus humana. ut nihil a cornum mortalium fragilitate di­ siare videantur; quædam ila divina, qUÆ nulli alii nisi illi ineffabili naturæ conveniant deitatis ; hœret humani intellectus angustia, et tantœ admirationis stupore per­ culsa, quo declinet, quid teneat, quo se convertat, igno­ rat: hominem putet aut Deum quem deviclo mortis re­ gno, cum spoliis redeuntem a mortuis cernit. Propter quod cum omni metu et reverentia contemplandum eat, ut in uno eodemque, ita utriusque naturœ veritas de­ monstretur, ut neque aliquid indignum et indecens in dirina illa et ineffabili substantia sentiatur; neque rur­ Sus quæ gesta sunt falsis illusa imaginibus œstimentur.
'Since, then, we behold certain things in Christ so human that they seem to differ in nothing from the frailty of mortals; and certain things so divine that they befit no other than that ineffable nature of the deity; the narrowness of human understanding is at a loss, and, struck with stupor at so great a wonder, it knows not whither to turn, what to hold, to what to convert itself: whether it should think Him a man or a God, whom it beholds returning from the dead with spoils, the kingdom of death having been vanquished. On which account He must be contemplated with all fear and reverence, so that in one and the same the truth of both natures may be so demonstrated that neither anything unworthy and unseemly may be felt in that divine and ineffable substance; nor again may the things that were done be esteemed as deluded by false images.'
「既然我們在基督裡看見某些事是如此屬人,以致它們與必死之人的軟弱毫無差別;又看見某些事是如此屬神,以致它們只配於那不可言喻的神性本性、別無他屬;人智的狹隘便陷於困惑,且被如此巨大奇事的驚愕所震懾,不知該轉向何方、該持守何物、該歸於何處:當死亡之國被勝過、祂帶著掠物從死人中歸回時,人智不知該把祂看作人還是神。因此,當以一切的敬畏與虔敬來默想祂,好叫在同一位裡,兩個本性的真實得以如此顯明:既不至於在那神聖不可言喻的本體中察覺出任何不配、不雅之事;也不至於把所行的事看作是被虛假的影像所蒙騙。」
3:272
Qua hinc exitur ? quo rursus evaditur ? quibus com­ mentis, quibus argumentorum praestigiis tante po- test auctoritatis veritas obumbrari ? Ita omnes eccle­ siastici tractatores, in utriusque naturæ proprietate consentiunt, ut in uno eodemque Christo nihil indi­ gnum, nihil falsum existimetur. Nihil indignum, ne Filium Dei Deum Dominum Christum secundum divinitatis suae naturam credamus morti subjacuisse : nihil falsum, ut eumdem secundum carnis su e natu­ ram credamus mortuum esse. Ut quia vere mortuus est, dignitatis sit naturæ Verbi, honorem dare im­ mortalitatis ; et naturae carnis, veritatem ascribere mortis: ita ut utrumque unius ejusdemque sit 82 Christi, id est et mori et non mori:
Whence is there a way out of this? Whither again is there escape? By what devices, by what tricks of arguments can the truth of so great an authority be overshadowed? Thus all the ecclesiastical teachers agree in the property of both natures, so that in one and the same Christ nothing unworthy, nothing false may be esteemed. Nothing unworthy, lest we believe the Son of God, God the Lord Christ, according to the nature of His divinity, to have been subject to death: nothing false, but that we believe the same, according to the nature of His flesh, to have died. So that, because He truly died, it belongs to the dignity of the nature of the Word to give the honor of immortality; and to the nature of the flesh, to ascribe the truth of death: in such a way that both belong to one and the same Christ, that is, both to die and not to die:
由此何處能脫身?又往何處能逃避?藉著何等詭計、何等論證的把戲,能將如此偉大權威的真理遮蔽?如此,一切教會的教師都在兩個本性的屬性上彼此相合,以致在同一位基督裡,不致認為有任何不配、任何虛假之事。沒有任何不配之事——免得我們相信神的兒子、神、主基督,按其神性的本性曾屈服於死:沒有任何虛假之事——而是叫我們相信同一位,按其肉體的本性確曾死了。如此,因為祂確實死了,便屬於道之本性的尊貴,要賦予不朽的尊榮;而屬於肉體之本性的,則要歸予死亡的真實:以致二者都屬於同一位基督,就是既能死又能不死:
3:273
mori secundum naturam carnis suae, et non mori secundum naturam divinitatis suae. XXV. Sed jam ultimum decreti capilulum videa­ mus ex decreto synodi Chalcedonensis (Act. 5) : I Unum eumdemque Christum Dominum unigenitum in duabus naturis, inconfuse, inconvertibiliter, in­ dirise, inseparabiliter, cognoscendum ; nusquam dua­ rum naturarum diversitate evacuata propter unionem, salva magis proprietate utriusyuc naturœ, ut in unam personam atque substantiam convenientibus : non ut in duas personas divisum aut segregatum, sed unum eumdemque unigenitum Fitium Dei Verbum, Do­ minum Jasum Christum.
to die according to the nature of His flesh, and not to die according to the nature of His divinity. XXV. But now let us look at the last chapter of the decree from the decree of the Council of Chalcedon (act 5): 'One and the same Christ the Lord, the Only-begotten, is to be acknowledged in two natures, unconfusedly, unchangeably, undividedly, inseparably; the diversity of the two natures being in no way evacuated on account of the union, but rather the property of each nature being preserved, as concurring into one person and substance: not as divided or separated into two persons, but one and the same Only-begotten Son, God the Word, the Lord Jesus Christ.'
按其肉體的本性而死,按其神性的本性而不死。第二十五。但如今讓我們看那敕令的最後一章,出自迦克墩大公會議的敕令(第五次會議):「當承認獨一的主基督、獨生子,在兩個本性裡,不相混淆、不相改變、不相分割、不相離散;兩個本性的差異絕不因聯合而被消除,反倒兩個本性各自的屬性得以保全,並會合成一個位格與本體:不是被分裂或分隔為兩個位格,而是同一位獨生子、神的道、主耶穌基督。」
3:274
In hoc capitulo hoc eis displi­ cet quod dixerint, salva proprietate utriusque naturœ, vel non eracuala naturarum differentia ; quae ut infir­ ma esse perdoceant consueta verborum prolixitate, et inani assertione utentes, multa de Cyrilli capitulis interponunt testimonia, quibus ille non duas in Chri- sto negat naturas, sed unam docet esse personam. Ne igitur eos nostra disputatione refutemus, Cyrilli etiam nos verba ponamus, ut quoniam Cyrillo teste nituntur, Cyrillo teste vincantur. Ex synodicis Cy- rilli ad Nestorium litteris : Non enim dicimus, inquit (Epist.
In this chapter what displeases them is that they said, the property of each nature being preserved, or the difference of the natures not being evacuated; and in order to teach thoroughly that these are weak, using their accustomed prolixity of words and empty assertion, they insert many testimonies from Cyril's chapters, in which he does not deny two natures in Christ, but teaches that there is one person. Therefore, lest we refute them by our own disputation, let us too set down Cyril's words, so that, since they rely on Cyril as witness, by Cyril as witness they may be vanquished. From Cyril's synodal letters to Nestorius: 'For we do not say,' he says (Epistle
在這一章中,使他們不悅的是他們所說的「兩個本性各自的屬性得以保全」,或「諸本性的差異不被消除」;他們為要徹底證明這些說法是站不住的,便用其慣常冗長的言辭與空洞的斷言,插入許多出自濟利祿章節的見證——在那些章節中,濟利祿並不否認基督裡有兩個本性,而是教導有一個位格。因此,為免我們以自己的論辯駁倒他們,就讓我們也把濟利祿的話列出,好叫他們既倚靠濟利祿為見證,就被濟利祿為見證所勝過。出自濟利祿致涅斯多留的會議書信:他說(書信
3:275
4), quod Dei natura, conversa vel immutata , facta sit caro, nec quod in totum hominem (quod est anima et corpus) transformata sit ; sed illud magis quod carnem animatam anima rationabili sibi copulaverit Verbum, et subastantialiter, ineffabiliter et indeprchen­ sibiliter factus sit homo, et nuncupatus sit etiam filius hominis : non nudæ tantummodo voluntatis, sed nec assumptione sola personæ, sed quod diversæ quodam­ modo naturœ in uno convenerint. Unus tamen ex am­ babus Christus et Filius, non evacuata aut sublata di­ versitate naturarum per conjunctionem.
4), 'that the nature of God, converted or changed, became flesh, nor that it was transformed into a whole man (which is soul and body); but rather this, that the Word coupled to Himself a flesh animated by a rational soul, and was substantially, ineffably, and incomprehensibly made man, and was also called the son of man: not by the will alone, nor by the assumption of a person only, but because natures in a certain way diverse came together into one. Yet there is one Christ and Son out of both, the diversity of the natures not being evacuated or taken away through the conjunction.'
第四封):「我們並不說神的本性經過轉變或更改而成了肉體,也不說它被變化成一個完整的人(即靈魂與身體);乃是說那道將一個由理性靈魂所活化的肉體與自己聯合,並且本體地、不可言喻地、不可測度地成了人,又被稱為人子:這並非僅憑意願,也非僅憑取得一個位格,而是因為某種程度上相異的諸本性會合為一。然而,由二者而出的乃是一位基督、一位子,諸本性的差異並未因這聯合而被消除或除去。」
3:276
Sed quia simul nobis effecerunt unum Dominum et Christum et Filium, id est divinitas et humanitas, per arcanam illam ineffabilem­ que copulationem ad unitatem. Quid hoc manifestius, quid clarius ad consonantiam synodici decreti Chalce­ donensis, ex litteris Cyrilli potuit demonstrari? Ecce nec d cta dictis, nec sententiæ fcn entis adversan­ tur ; sed sicut uno fidei sensu, ita iisdem pene usi sunt verbis. Dixit sancta synodus : Nusquam duarum naturarum 83 diversitate evacuata. Dixi! beatus Cy­ rillus: Non evacuata aut sublata diversitate naturarum per conjunctionem. Dixit sancta synodus : Utrisque naturis in una persona convenientibus. Dixit beatus Cyrillus :
'But because together they made for us one Lord and Christ and Son, that is, divinity and humanity, through that secret and ineffable coupling unto unity.' What could be set forth more manifestly, what more clearly, in accord with the synodal decree of Chalcedon, from the letters of Cyril? Behold, neither do sayings contradict sayings, nor opinions contradict opinions; but as with one sense of faith, so with almost the same words have they spoken. The holy synod said: 'The diversity of the two natures being in no way evacuated.' Blessed Cyril said: 'The diversity of the natures not being evacuated or taken away through the conjunction.' The holy synod said: 'Both natures concurring into one person.' Blessed Cyril said:
「乃是因為神性與人性藉著那隱密而不可言喻、歸於合一的聯合,一同為我們造成獨一的主、基督與子。」從濟利祿的書信中,有什麼能比這更顯明、更清楚地與迦克墩會議的敕令相合呢?看哪,話語不與話語相牴觸,意見也不與意見相牴觸;他們乃是以同一的信仰見識、用幾乎相同的話語說了出來。神聖會議說:「兩個本性的差異絕不因此而被消除。」有福的濟利祿說:「諸本性的差異並未因這聯合而被消除或除去。」神聖會議說:「兩個本性會合成一個位格。」有福的濟利祿說:
3:277
Non nudœ tantummodo voluntatis sed ncc assumptione sola persome : sed quod diversœ quodam­ modo naturœ in uno convenerint. Dixit sancta syno­ dus : Non in duas personas divisum, sed unum eum­ demque Christum. Dixit beatus Cyrillus : Unus tamen ex ambabus, scilicet naturis, Christus Filius. Et iterum: Sed quia simul nobis effecerunt unum Dominum Chri­ stum et Filium, divinitas et humanitas. XXVI.
'Not by the will alone, nor by the assumption of a person only: but because natures in a certain way diverse came together into one.' The holy synod said: 'Not divided into two persons, but one and the same Christ.' Blessed Cyril said: 'Yet one out of both, that is, out of the natures, Christ the Son.' And again: 'But because together they made for us one Lord, Christ, and Son, divinity and humanity.' XXVI.
「並非僅憑意願,也非僅憑取得一個位格:而是因為某種程度上相異的諸本性會合為一。」神聖會議說:「不是被分裂為兩個位格,而是同一位基督。」有福的濟利祿說:「然而由二者,即由諸本性,而出的乃是一位基督、子。」又說:「乃是因為神性與人性一同為我們造成獨一的主、基督與子。」第二十六。
3:278
Et quia perspicua, ut reor, et clarissima veritais luce terræ falsitatis effugatæ sunt tenebræ, ac ruinosum pravi dogmatis aedificium, quod contra Leonis epistolam et Chalcedonense concilium, fassis perfidiæ nisibus erigebatur, valido catholicorum le­ stiumimpetu exagitatum irreparabiliter recidit, demus Deo gloriam et honorem, eujus muncre vel dono vi­ ctoria concedit, et falsitas supcratur. Si quid sane in his opusculis defensionum, minus a nobis aut secus quam oportuit dictum est, veniam postulamus. Aut enim verborum nos copia defecit, ut id quod sentie­ bamus exprimere nequiremus : aut qux sentienda fuerant. exilitate ingenii et mentis infirmitate sentire non valuimus.
And since, as I think, by the perspicuous and most clear light of truth the darkness of earthly falsehood has been put to flight, and the ruinous edifice of perverse dogma — which against the letter of Leo and the Council of Chalcedon was being raised with confessed efforts of perfidy — having been shaken by the powerful onset of catholic witnesses, has irreparably fallen, let us give to God glory and honor, by whose gift or bounty the victory is granted and falsehood is overcome. If indeed in these little works of defense anything has been said by us less, or otherwise than was fitting, we ask pardon. For either the abundance of words failed us, so that we could not express what we felt; or we were not able, through the slenderness of our talent and the weakness of our mind, to feel what ought to have been felt.
既然我想藉著真理那清晰至明的光,地上虛謊的黑暗已被驅散,而那惡謬教義傾頹的建築——就是那以公然背信之力,違背良的書信與迦克墩大公會議所豎立的——已被大公教會見證者有力的衝擊所撼動,無可挽回地倒塌了,就讓我們把榮耀與尊榮歸給神,因祂的恩賜或厚賜,勝利得以賜下,虛謊得以勝過。倘若在這些辯護的小著作中,我們有任何話說得不足,或不合宜,我們懇求寬恕。因為要麼是言辭的豐富不足以供我們驅遣,以致我們無法表達所感受的;要麼是我們因才智的淺薄與心思的軟弱,竟不能領會那本當領會的。
3:279
Sed si opere displicemus, saltem sin­ dio placeamus. Sit acceptum voluisse, si displicet non potuisse nostrum.
But if we displease by the work, let us at least please by our zeal. Let the having willed be accepted; if it displeases, let the not having been able be ours.
但若我們在著作上令人不悅,至少願我們在熱誠上蒙人喜悅。願我們有此心願一事得蒙接納;若仍令人不悅,那不能成事之過便算在我們身上罷。
← ch. 2ch. 4 →
1234567